This is a modern-English version of A Moslem seeker after God : showing Islam at its best in the life and teaching of al-Ghazali, mystic and theologian of the eleventh century, originally written by Zwemer, Samuel Marinus. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

Transcriber’s Note: The author’s transliteration of Arabic words into English is inconsistent, and often wrong in its usage of the ʾ and ʿ characters. They have been left as printed (except where such marks were missing entirely, in which case they have been supplied correctly).

Transcriber’s Note: The author's way of writing Arabic words in English is inconsistent and often incorrect with how they use the ʾ and ʿ characters. They have been left as originally printed (except where these marks were completely missing, in which case they have been added correctly).

On page 143 ‎‏غزاّلي‏‎ was changed to ‎‏غزّالي‏‎.

On __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ghazali was changed to Ghazali.

[1]

[1]


[2]

[2]

A Moslem Seeker After God


By
S. M. Zwemer, F. R. G. S.

By
S. M. Zwemer, F. R. G. S.

Mohammed or Christ. Illustrated.

Mohammed or Christ. Illustrated.

Introduction by Rt. Rev. C. H. Stileman, M. A., sometime Bishop of Persia

Introduction by Rt. Rev. C. H. Stileman, M. A., former Bishop of Persia

An account of the rapid spread of Islam in all parts of the globe, the methods employed to obtain proselytes, its immense press, its strongholds, and suggested means to be adopted to counteract the evil.

An overview of how quickly Islam spread across the world, the techniques used to attract new followers, its massive influence, its strongholds, and proposed strategies to combat its negative impact.

The Disintegration of Islam. Illustrated, 12mo, cloth

The Breakdown of Islam. Illustrated, 12mo, hardcover

Dr. Zwemer traces the collapse of Islam as a political power in Europe, Asia and Africa, as well as the inevitable effect of the impact of Western civilization.

Dr. Zwemer outlines the decline of Islam as a political force in Europe, Asia, and Africa, along with the unavoidable consequences of the influence of Western civilization.

Childhood in the Moslem World. Illustrated, 8vo, cloth

Childhood in the Muslim World. Illustrated, 8vo, hardcover

Both in text and illustrations, Dr. Zwemer’s new book covers much ground hitherto lying untouched in Mohammedan literature.

Both in text and illustrations, Dr. Zwemer’s new book covers a lot of ground that has been overlooked in Islamic literature.

Arabia: The Cradle of Islam. Maps and numerous Illustrations, cloth

Arabia: The Cradle of Islam. Maps and many illustrations, hardcover

“The comprehensive scope of the volume covers a wide range of interest, scientific and commercial, historical and literary, sociological, religious.”—Outlook.

“The extensive range of this book includes a variety of topics, both scientific and commercial, historical and literary, sociological, and religious.”—Outlook.

By A. E. and S. M. Zwemer

By A. E. and S. M. Zwemer

Zigzag Journeys in the Camel Country. Arabia in Picture and Story. Illustrated, 12mo, cloth

Zigzag Journeys in the Camel Country. Arabia in Pictures and Stories. Illustrated, 12mo, cloth

“Dr. and Mrs. Zwemer are charming guides. We commend the book highly for interest and information.”—Missionary Review of the World.

“Dr. and Mrs. Zwemer are delightful guides. We highly recommend the book for its interest and information.”—Missionary Review of the World.

Topsy-Turvy Land. Arabia Pictured for Children. Illustrated, 12mo, cloth

Topsy-Turvy Land. Arabia Illustrated for Kids. Illustrated, 12mo, hardcover.

“A book of pictures and stories for big children and small grown-up folk, for all who love Sinbad the Sailor and his strange country.”—Boston Globe.

“A book of pictures and stories for kids and adults, for everyone who loves Sinbad the Sailor and his amazing adventures.”—Boston Globe.


The old ruined Mosque at Tus, Persia, probably dating from the Eleventh Century.

The old ruined mosque in Tus, Persia, likely from the eleventh century.

The supposed grave of Abu Hamid Al Ghazali at Tus.

The supposed grave of Abu Hamid Al Ghazali in Tus.


[3]

[3]

A Moslem Seeker
After God:

A Muslim Seeker
After God:

Showing Islam at its Best
in
the Life and Teaching of Al-Ghazali
Mystic and Theologian of the
Eleventh Century

Showing Islam at its Best
in
the Life and Teachings of Al-Ghazali
Mystic and Theologian of the
11th Century

By
SAMUEL M. ZWEMER
Author of “The Disintegration of Islam,” “Childhood
in the Moslem World,” etc.

By
SAMUEL M. ZWEMER
Author of “The Disintegration of Islam,” “Childhood in the Muslim World,” and more.

ILLUSTRATED

Illustrated

New York Chicago
Fleming H. Revell Company
London and Edinburgh

New York Chicago Fleming H. Revell Company London and Edinburgh

[4]

[4]

Copyright, 1920, by
FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY

Copyright, 1920, by
FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY

New York: 158 Fifth Avenue
Chicago: 17 North Wabash Ave.
London: 21 Paternoster Square
Edinburgh: 75 Princes Street

New York: 158 Fifth Avenue
Chicago: 17 North Wabash Ave.
London: 21 Paternoster Square
Edinburgh: 75 Princes Street

[5]

[5]


[6]

[6]

To the Faculties and Students
of the
Theological Seminary, New Brunswick, N. J.
and the
College of Missions, Indianapolis, Ind.
where the several chapters of this
book were given as lectures
1918-1920

To the Faculty and Students
of the
Theological Seminary, New Brunswick, N.J.
and the
College of Missions, Indianapolis, Ind.
where the various chapters of this
book were presented as lectures
1918-1920


[7]

[7]

Introduction

By Dr. J. Rendel Harris

By Dr. J. Rendel Harris

Al-Ghazali was a rare combination of scholar and saint, of the orthodox Moslem and the aberrant Sufi. This work is a real contribution to the history of religion, and will have a peculiar value which attaches to Sufism at the present time. On the one hand we have the anthropologists engaged in the task (and for the most part successfully engaged) of tracing all religions to a common root, or roots, in the constitution and the fears of primitive man; on the other hand we have the mystics, of whom the Sufi is a leading representative, who are occupied in demonstrating experimentally that all religions which start at the bottom find their way to the top.

Al-Ghazali was a unique blend of scholar and saint, combining traditional Islam with the unconventional practices of Sufism. This work is a significant contribution to the study of religion and holds particular relevance to Sufism today. On one hand, we have anthropologists who are successfully working to trace all religions back to a common origin tied to the nature and fears of early humans; on the other hand, we have mystics, with the Sufi being a prominent example, who are focused on showing through experience that all religions that begin from humble beginnings ultimately reach a greater understanding.

William Penn said something in the same direction when he affirmed that all good men were of the same religion, and that they would know one another when the livery was off. But what did he mean by taking the livery off? The abstinence from rites, ceremonies and the like is a negative process which certainly would not satisfy[8] the genuine Sufi. He would say with St. Paul, “Not that we would be unclothed, but rather clothed upon, that mortality may be swallowed up of life.” That is real mystic language, and suggests that we shall know one another, not so much by being denuded of tradition and superstition (however desirable the process may be in some points of view), as by putting on the robe of light and sitting down in the heavenly places with Jesus Christ, and with any one else whom He calls into His companionship.

William Penn expressed a similar idea when he said that all good people share the same beliefs and that they would recognize each other when the outward appearances were stripped away. But what did he mean by removing those appearances? Simply avoiding rituals and ceremonies is a negative approach that wouldn’t satisfy the true Sufi. He would echo St. Paul, saying, “Not that we would be unclothed, but rather clothed upon, that mortality may be swallowed up of life.” That’s genuine mystic talk, suggesting that we will recognize each other, not just by shedding tradition and superstition (though that can be useful in some respects), but by donning the robe of light and joining Jesus Christ in the heavenly realm, along with anyone else He invites into His friendship.

Al-Ghazali tells us in his Confessions that he found the true way of life in Sufism, that is, in Pantheism, yet he remained an orthodox Moslem, that is, a Transcendentalist. At the present time, when the effects of a war of unheard and unequalled severity are still perplexing men, the Transcendent and the Immanent views of God are alike hard put to it. Sufism is on its back, Transcendentalism can scarcely keep its feet. It is a poor time of day for seeing God in all, almost as ill a time for believing Him to be over all. Where speculation fails, or limps along with lame feet or with broken wing, there must be some other way of taking us to God Himself, beyond reason and safer than imagination. Al-Ghazali found it, when he abandoned his lecture-room and went into the wilderness. While he still continued to recite the formulas, which affirm the Unity of God and the authority of His Apostle, he found his way into[9] the Sufi inner sanctuary, where one understands that

Al-Ghazali shares in his Confessions that he discovered the true way of life in Sufism, which aligns with Pantheism, yet he still identified as an orthodox Muslim, or a Transcendentalist. Today, as the consequences of an unprecedented and brutal war continue to baffle people, both the Transcendent and Immanent perspectives of God struggle to hold up. Sufism is in a weak position, and Transcendentalism can hardly stand. It’s a tough time for seeing God in everything, and it's equally difficult to believe that He exists above all. When theory falters or moves forward with difficulty, there must be another way to connect with God Himself that goes beyond reason and is more secure than imagination. Al-Ghazali found that path when he left his classroom and entered the wilderness. Although he still recited the doctrines affirming the Unity of God and the authority of His Apostle, he discovered his way into< a id="Page_9">[9] the Sufi inner sanctuary, where one understands that

“he who lies,
Folded in favour on the Sultan’s breast,
Needs not a letter nor a messenger.”

The book tells us something about this side of his experience in the Quest of Life, and when the story is finished we are reminded not to seek the Living among the dead, but to believe that the same Lord is rich unto all that call upon Him in truth.

The book shares insights about this aspect of his journey in the Quest of Life, and when the story wraps up, we are reminded not to look for the Living among the dead, but to trust that the same Lord is generous to everyone who calls on Him in truth.

J. R. H.

J.R.H.

Friends’ Settlement,
Woodbrooke, England.

Friends' Settlement,
Woodbrooke, UK.

[10]

[10]


[11]

[11]

Preface

There are a score of lives of Mohammed, the great Arabian Prophet, in the English language, yet there is no popular biography of the greatest of all Moslems since his day, Al-Ghazali. Even the Encyclopædia Britannica gives only scant information. Professor Duncan B. Macdonald prepared a life of Al-Ghazali with special reference to his religious experiences and influence in a paper published in the twentieth volume of “The Journal of the American Oriental Society” (1899), but now out of print. His scholarly investigations and conclusions, however, deal with Al-Ghazali’s inner experiences and his philosophy, rather than with his environment and the events of his life. We acknowledge our great indebtedness to his paper and to the original Arabic sources on which it was based, especially the introduction to the Commentary on the Ihya by Sayyid Murtadha in ten volumes and entitled Ithaf as-saʿada. I have found additional material in Al-Ghazali’s writings and other books mentioned in the bibliography given in the appendix of this book, especially the Tabaqat ash-shafaiʾya by As-Subqi, who wrote long before Murtadha and to whom Macdonald refers, but whose work he did not use.

There are many biographies of Mohammed, the great Arabian Prophet, in English, yet there is no popular biography of the greatest Muslim since his time, Al-Ghazali. Even the Encyclopædia Britannica provides only limited information. Professor Duncan B. Macdonald wrote a biography of Al-Ghazali focusing on his religious experiences and influence, published in the twentieth volume of “The Journal of the American Oriental Society” (1899), but it is now out of print. His scholarly research and conclusions primarily explore Al-Ghazali’s inner experiences and philosophy, rather than his surroundings and the events of his life. We express our deep gratitude for his paper and the original Arabic sources it was based on, especially the introduction to the Commentary on the Ihya by Sayyid Murtadha in ten volumes titled Ithaf as-saʿada. I have discovered additional material in Al-Ghazali’s writings and other books listed in the bibliography provided in the appendix of this book, particularly the Tabaqat ash-shafaiʾya by As-Subqi, who wrote long before Murtadha and to whom Macdonald refers, but did not utilize his work.

[12]

[12]

The study of Al-Ghazali’s life and writings will, more than anything else, awaken a deeper sympathy for that which is highest and strongest in the religion of Islam; for the student of his works learns to appreciate Islam at its best. As Jalal-ud-din says:

The study of Al-Ghazali’s life and writings will, more than anything else, inspire a greater appreciation for the highest and most powerful aspects of Islam; for anyone who engages with his works learns to recognize Islam at its finest. As Jalal-ud-din says:

“Fools buy false coins because they are like the true.
If in the world no genuine minted coin
Were current, how would forgers pass the false?
Falsehood were nothing unless truth were there,
To make it specious. ’Tis the love of right
Lures men to wrong. Let poison but be mixed
With sugar, they will cram it into their mouths.
Oh, cry not that all creeds are vain! Some scent
Of truth they have, else they would not beguile.”

There is a real sense in which Al-Ghazali may be used as a schoolmaster to lead Moslems to Christ. His books are full of references to the teaching of Christ. He was a true seeker after God.

There is a genuine way in which Al-Ghazali can be seen as a guide to lead Muslims to Christ. His books are filled with mentions of Christ's teachings. He was a true seeker of God.

Islam is the prodigal son, the Ishmael, among the non-Christian religions; this is a fact we may not forget. Now we read in Christ’s matchless parable of the prodigal how “When he was yet a great way off his father saw him and ran out to meet him and fell on his neck and kissed him.” Have missionaries always had this spirit? No one can read the story of Al-Ghazali’s life, so near and yet so far from the Kingdom of God, so eager to enter and yet always groping for the doorway, without[13] fervently wishing that Al-Ghazali could have met a true ambassador of Christ. Then surely this great champion of the Moslem faith would have become an apostle of Christianity in his own day and generation. By striving to understand Al-Ghazali we may at least better fit ourselves to help those who, like him, are earnest seekers after God amid the twilight shadows of Islam. His life also has a lesson for us all in its devout Theism and in its call to the practice of the Presence of God.

Islam is the prodigal son, the Ishmael, among the non-Christian religions; this is a fact we can’t forget. Now we read in Christ’s unforgettable parable of the prodigal how “When he was still a long way off, his father saw him and ran out to meet him and hugged him and kissed him.” Have missionaries always had this spirit? No one can read the story of Al-Ghazali’s life, so close and yet so far from the Kingdom of God, so eager to enter but always searching for the way in, without[13] sincerely wishing that Al-Ghazali could have met a true ambassador of Christ. Then surely this great champion of the Muslim faith would have become an apostle of Christianity in his own time. By striving to understand Al-Ghazali, we may at least prepare ourselves to help those who, like him, are earnest seekers after God in the twilight shadows of Islam. His life also teaches us all about devout Theism and the call to practice the Presence of God.

S. M. Z.

S.M.Z.

Cairo, Egypt.

Cairo, Egypt.

[14]

[14]


[15]

[15]

Contents

I. The 11th Century 19
II. Birth and Education 51
III. Teaching, Conversion, and Retiring 81
IV. Wanderings, Later Life and Death 111
V. His Beliefs and Trust 145
VI. His Writings 169
VII. His Values 195
VIII. Al-Ghazali as a Spiritual Seeker 219
IX. Jesus Christ in Al-Ghazali 255
Appendix:
A. Bibliography 295
B. Translations of Al-Ghazali’s Works 297
C. List of Al-Ghazali’s Works 299
D. Comparative Table of Events 303

[16]

[16]


[17]

[17]

Illustrations

The old ruined Mosque at Tus, Persia, probably dating from the Eleventh Century Frontispiece
The supposed grave of Abu Hamid Al-Ghazali at Tus
Facing page
The East Gate, Damascus 54
Interior of the Great Mosque at Damascus. In the center the Mihrab showing the direction of prayer and to the right the Great Pulpit 106
The Dome of the Rock, Jerusalem, as seen from the Lutheran Church 126
Pen-case of Al-Ghazali, made of brass inlaid with silver, preserved in the Arab Museum, Cairo 172
A facsimile page of the Ihya (Vol. II, page 180, Cairo Ed.). It gives a diagram of the prayer kibla and the rules to be observed in facing it correctly 180
Facsimile title page of the last book Al-Ghazali wrote, entitled “Minhaj Al-ʾAbidin.” On the margin this Cairo edition gives another of his celebrated works, “Badayat-al-Hadaya” 232
A Mihrab or prayer-niche made of cedar wood and dating from the Eleventh Century. (Cairo Museum) 242

[18]

[18]


[19]

[19]

I
The 11th Century

[20]

[20]

“Between the civilizations of Christendom and Islam there is a gulf which no human genius, no concourse of events, can entirely bridge over. The most celebrated Orientals, whether in war or policy, in literature or learning, are little more than names for Europeans.”

“Between the civilizations of Christianity and Islam, there is a divide that no human genius or series of events can fully close. The most renowned figures from the East, whether in battle or politics, in literature or knowledge, are hardly more than names to Europeans.”

“The Assemblies of Al-Hariri,” by Thomas Chenery.

“The Assemblies of Al-Hariri,” by Thomas Chenery.

“With the time came the man. He was Al-Ghazali, the greatest, certainly the most sympathetic figure in the history of Islam, and the only teacher of the after generations ever put by a Muslim on a level with the four great Imams. The equal of Augustine in philosophical and theological importance. By his side the Aristotelian philosophers of Islam, Ibn Rushd and all the rest, seem beggarly compilers and scholiasts. Only Al-Farabi, and that in virtue of his mysticism, approaches him. In his own person he took up the life of his time on all its sides and with it all its problems. He lived through them all and drew his theology from his experience.”

“With time came the man. He was Al-Ghazali, the greatest and most sympathetic figure in the history of Islam, and the only teacher from later generations to be recognized by a Muslim on par with the four great Imams. He is equal to Augustine in philosophical and theological significance. Next to him, the Aristotelian philosophers of Islam, like Ibn Rushd and others, seem like mere compilers and scholars. Only Al-Farabi, due to his mysticism, comes close to him. He engaged with the life of his time in every aspect and faced all its challenges. He experienced them all and shaped his theology from his experiences.”

“Muslim Theology, Jurisprudence and Constitutional
Theory,” by D. B. Macdonald.

“Muslim Theology, Law, and Constitutional Theory,” by D. B. Macdonald.

[21]

[21]

I
THE ELEVENTH CENTURY

The great characters of history may be compared to mountain peaks that rise high above the plains and the lower foot-hills and are visible from great distances because they dominate the landscape. In the historical study of Islam four names stand out prominently. They are those of Mohammed himself; of Al-Bokhari, the most celebrated collector of the Traditions; of Al-Ashʾari, the great dogmatic theologian and the opponent of rationalism; and of Al-Ghazali, the reformer and mystic. The last named has left a larger imprint upon the history of Islam than any man save Mohammed himself. “If there had been a prophet after Mohammed,” said As-Suyuti, “it would have been Al-Ghazali.”

The great figures in history can be likened to mountain peaks that rise high above the plains and foothills, easily seen from far away because they dominate the landscape. In the historical study of Islam, four names stand out prominently. They are Mohammed himself; Al-Bokhari, the most renowned collector of the Traditions; Al-Ashʾari, the influential dogmatic theologian and opponent of rationalism; and Al-Ghazali, the reformer and mystic. The latter has had a greater impact on the history of Islam than anyone except Mohammed himself. “If there had been a prophet after Mohammed,” said As-Suyuti, “it would have been Al-Ghazali.”

It is in his life, and more especially in his writings, that I believe we can see Islam at its best. In trying to escape the dead weight of Tradition and the formalism of its requirements, Moslems are more and more finding relief in the way of the mystic. Of all those who have found a deeper spiritual meaning in the teachings of the Koran and[22] even in the multitudinous and puerile detail of the Moslem ritual, none can equal Al-Ghazali. “He was,” says Jamal-ud-Din, “the pivot of existence and the common pool of refreshing waters for all, the soul of the purest part of the people of the Faith, and the road for obtaining the satisfaction of the Merciful.... He became the unique one of his own day and for all time among the Moslem learned.” “Al-Ghazali,” said another writer, nearly contemporary, “is an imam by whose name breasts are dilated and souls revived, in whose literary productions the ink horn exults and the paper quivers with joy, and at the hearing of whose message voices are hushed and heads are bowed.”

It is in his life, and especially in his writings, that I believe we can see Islam at its best. In trying to break free from the heavy burden of Tradition and the rigid requirements, Muslims are increasingly finding relief in the path of mysticism. Among all those who have discovered a deeper spiritual meaning in the teachings of the Koran and[22] even in the countless and trivial details of the Muslim rituals, none can match Al-Ghazali. “He was,” says Jamal-ud-Din, “the center of existence and the refreshing source for everyone, the essence of the purest part of the Faithful, and the way to attain the mercy of the Compassionate.... He became the unique figure of his time and for all eternity among the learned in Islam.” “Al-Ghazali,” said another nearly contemporary writer, “is an imam whose name opens hearts and revives souls, in whose literary works the ink flows with joy and the paper trembles with delight, and at the sound of whose message, voices become silent and heads bow in reverence.”

A celebrated saint, Ahmed As-Sayyed Al-Yamani Az-Zabîdi, also a contemporary of Al-Ghazali, said, “When I was sitting one day, lo, I perceived the gates of heaven opened, and a company of blessed angels descended, having with them a green robe and a precious steed. They stood by a certain grave and brought forth its tenant and clothed him in the green robe and set him on the steed and ascended with him from heaven to heaven, till he passed the seven heavens and rent after them sixty veils, and I know not whither at last he reached. Then I asked about him, and was answered, ‘This is the Imam Al-Ghazali.’ That was after his death; may God Most High have mercy on him!”

A famous saint, Ahmed As-Sayyed Al-Yamani Az-Zabîdi, who lived at the same time as Al-Ghazali, said, “One day while I was sitting, I suddenly saw the gates of heaven open, and a group of blessed angels came down, bringing with them a green robe and a precious horse. They stood by a specific grave, took out its occupant, dressed him in the green robe, and placed him on the horse. Then they ascended with him from heaven to heaven, until he passed through the seven heavens and tore through sixty veils. I don’t know where he ultimately arrived. Then I inquired about him and was told, ‘This is Imam Al-Ghazali.’ This happened after his death; may God Most High have mercy on him!”

[23]

[23]

Another story is related of him as follows: “In our time there was a man in Egypt who disliked Al-Ghazali and abused him and slandered him. And he saw the Prophet (God bless him and give him peace!) in a dream; Abu Bakr and ʾOmar (may God be well pleased with both of them!) were at his side, and Al-Ghazali was sitting before him, saying, ‘O Apostle of God, this man speaks against me!’ Thereupon the Prophet said, ‘Bring the whips!’ So the man was beaten on account of Al-Ghazali. Then the man arose from sleep, and the marks of the whips remained on his back, and he was wont to weep and tell the story.”

Another story is told about him: “In our time, there was a man in Egypt who really disliked Al-Ghazali and spoke badly of him and slandered him. He had a dream where he saw the Prophet (God bless him and give him peace!), with Abu Bakr and ʾOmar (may God be pleased with both of them!) by his side, and Al-Ghazali was sitting in front of him, saying, ‘O Messenger of God, this man speaks against me!’ Then the Prophet said, ‘Bring the whips!’ So the man was beaten for Al-Ghazali. When he woke up, the marks of the whips were still on his back, and he often cried and shared the story.”

And should this praise seem oriental and extravagant, we add the words of Professor Duncan B. Macdonald, who has made a more thorough study of Al-Ghazali’s life and writings than any other student of Islam:—“What rigidity of grasp the hand of Islam would have exercised but for the influence of Al-Ghazali might be hard to tell; he saved it from scholastic decrepitude, opened before the orthodox Moslem the possibility of a life hid in God, was persecuted in his life as a heretic, and now ranks as the greatest doctor of the Moslem Church.”

And if this praise sounds overly dramatic and flashy, we reference the insights of Professor Duncan B. Macdonald, who has studied Al-Ghazali's life and writings more deeply than anyone else in the field of Islam:—“It's hard to say how rigidly Islam might have held on without Al-Ghazali's influence; he saved it from becoming stagnant, revealed to the orthodox Muslim the possibility of a life hidden in God, faced persecution during his life as a heretic, and now stands as the most significant scholar of the Muslim Church.”

To understand the importance of Al-Ghazali and of his teaching we must transport ourselves to the time in which he lived. We cannot understand a man unless we know his environment. Biography is only a thread in the vast web of history, in[24] which time is broad as well as long. Al-Ghazali belongs to the small company of torch bearers in the Dark Ages.

To grasp the significance of Al-Ghazali and his teachings, we need to immerse ourselves in the era he lived in. We can't fully understand a person without being aware of their surroundings. Biography is just one part of the larger tapestry of history, where time is both expansive and enduring. Al-Ghazali is among the few key figures who illuminated the Dark Ages.

He was born at Tus, in Khorasan, Persia, in the year 1058 A. D., and died in 1111 A. D. When Al-Ghazali was born Togrul Bey had just taken Bagdad, Henry IV was Emperor, Nicholas II was Pope, the Norman conquest had just begun in the west, and Asia Minor was overrun by the Turks in the Near East. Among Al-Ghazali’s other contemporaries in the west were Hildebrand the Pope, Abelard, Bernard, Anselm, and Peter the Hermit. About the time he wrote his greatest work, Godfrey of Bouillon was King of Jerusalem. Al-Ghazali was struggling with the problem of Islam in its relation to the human heart thirsting for God, about two hundred years after Al-Kindi had written his remarkable apology for the Christian faith at the court of Haroun-ar-Rashîd and two hundred years before Raymond Lull laid down his life a martyr in North Africa.

He was born in Tus, Khorasan, Persia, in 1058 A.D., and died in 1111 A.D. When Al-Ghazali was born, Togrul Bey had just taken Baghdad, Henry IV was the Emperor, Nicholas II was the Pope, the Norman conquest was just starting in the west, and the Turks had overrun Asia Minor in the Near East. Among Al-Ghazali's other contemporaries in the west were Pope Hildebrand, Abelard, Bernard, Anselm, and Peter the Hermit. Around the time he wrote his greatest work, Godfrey of Bouillon was King of Jerusalem. Al-Ghazali was grappling with the issue of Islam and its connection to the human heart's yearning for God, about two hundred years after Al-Kindi had written his impressive defense of the Christian faith at Haroun-ar-Rashîd's court and two hundred years before Raymond Lull gave his life as a martyr in North Africa.

The condition of the Moslem world had utterly changed since the days when Busrah with its rival city Kufa were dominated by the victorious Arabs of Omar’s Caliphate. The Abbasside Caliphs of the eleventh century were almost as much the shadows of former power as the Emperors of the East; they retained little more than their religious supremacy. Togrul Bey, the grandson of Seljuk, had been confirmed by the powerless Caliph Al-Qaʾim[25] bi-amr Allah, in all his conquests, loaded with honours, saluted as King of the East and West, and endowed with the hand of the Caliph’s daughter. In the next reign, that of Al-Muqtadi, the Seljuk Turks captured Jerusalem.

The state of the Muslim world had completely changed since the days when Busrah and its rival city Kufa were under the control of the victorious Arabs of Omar’s Caliphate. The Abbasid Caliphs of the eleventh century were nearly as much the shadows of their former power as the Emperors of the East; they held little more than their religious authority. Togrul Bey, the grandson of Seljuk, had been recognized by the powerless Caliph Al-Qaʾim[25] bi-amr Allah in all his victories, honored with titles, hailed as King of the East and West, and given the hand of the Caliph’s daughter. In the next reign, that of Al-Muqtadi, the Seljuk Turks took control of Jerusalem.

“About the year 1000,” says Nöldeke,[1] “Islam was in a very bad way. The Abbasside Caliphate had long ceased to be of any importance, the power of the Arabs had long ago been broken. There was a multitude of Islamite States, great and small; but even the most powerful of these, that of the Fatimids, was very far from being able to give solidity to the whole, especially as it was Shiʾite.... These nomads (the Turks) caused dreadful devastation, trampled to the ground the flourishing civilization of vast territories, and contributed almost nothing to the culture of the human race; but they mightily strengthened the religion of Mohammed. The rude Turks took up with zeal the faith which was just within reach of their intellectual powers, and they became its true, often fanatical, champions against the outside world. They founded the powerful empire of the Seljuks, and conquered new regions for Islam in the northwest. After the downfall of the Seljuk empire they still continued to be the ruling people in all its older portions. Had not the warlike character of Islam been revived by the Turks, the Crusaders perhaps[26] might have had some prospect of more enduring success.”

“Around the year 1000,” says Nöldeke,[1] “Islam was in a really tough spot. The Abbasid Caliphate had long lost its significance, and the strength of the Arabs had been diminished. There were many Islamic states, both large and small; but even the strongest of these, the Fatimids, was far from being able to unify everything, especially since it was Shiʾite.... These nomads (the Turks) caused terrible destruction, wiped out the thriving civilization across large areas, and contributed almost nothing to the culture of humanity; but they significantly bolstered the religion of Mohammed. The rough Turks embraced with enthusiasm the faith that was just within their grasp, and they became its true, often fanatical, defenders against the outside world. They established the powerful Seljuk empire and expanded territories for Islam in the northwest. Even after the fall of the Seljuk empire, they continued to dominate all its earlier regions. If the warlike nature of Islam had not been revived by the Turks, the Crusaders perhaps[26] might have had a better shot at lasting success.”

Togrul Bey was invested with the title of Sultan in the royal city of Nishapur, A. D. 1038. According to Gibbon, he was the “father of his soldiers and of his people. By a firm and equal administration Persia was relieved from the evils of anarchy; and the same hands which had been imbrued in blood became the guardians of justice and the public peace. The more rustic, perhaps the wisest, portion of the Turkmans continued to dwell in the tents of their ancestors; and, from the Oxus to the Euphrates, these military colonies were protected and propagated by their native princes. But the Turks of the court and city were refined by business and softened by pleasure: they imitated the dress, language, and manners of Persia; and the royal palaces of Nishapur and Rei displayed the order and magnificence of a great monarchy. The most deserving of the Arabians and Persians were promoted to the honours of the state; and the whole body of the Turkish nation embraced with fervour and sincerity the religion of Mahomet.”[2]

Togrul Bey was given the title of Sultan in the royal city of Nishapur, A.D. 1038. According to Gibbon, he was the “father of his soldiers and of his people. With a strong and fair administration, Persia was freed from the chaos of anarchy; and the same hands that had been stained with blood became the protectors of justice and public peace. The more rural, perhaps the wisest, part of the Turkmans continued to live in the tents of their ancestors; and, from the Oxus to the Euphrates, these military communities were supported and sustained by their local princes. However, the Turks in the court and city were refined by commerce and softened by pleasure: they adopted the dress, language, and customs of Persia; and the royal palaces of Nishapur and Rei showcased the order and grandeur of a great monarchy. The most deserving individuals from the Arabians and Persians were promoted to state honors; and the entire Turkish nation embraced the religion of Muhammad with enthusiasm and sincerity.”[2]

The first of the great Seljuk Sultans was conspicuous by his zeal for the Moslem faith. He spent much time in prayer, and in every city which he conquered built new mosques. By force of arms he delivered the Caliph of Bagdad at the head of an irresistible force and taught the people[27] of Mosul and Bagdad the lesson of obedience. Rescued from his enemies, the alliance between the Caliph and the Sultan was cemented by the marriage of Togrul’s sister with the successor of the Prophet. In 1063 Togrul died and his nephew Alp Arslan succeeded him. His name, therefore, was pronounced after that of the Caliph in public prayer by all the Moslems of the Near East.

The first of the great Seljuk Sultans was notable for his dedication to the Muslim faith. He devoted a lot of time to prayer and built new mosques in every city he conquered. With a powerful army, he rescued the Caliph of Baghdad and taught the people of Mosul and Baghdad the importance of obedience. The bond between the Caliph and the Sultan was strengthened when Togrul's sister married the successor of the Prophet. In 1063, Togrul passed away, and his nephew Alp Arslan took over. His name was then mentioned after that of the Caliph in public prayers by all the Muslims in the Near East.

The character of his rule Gibbon gives us in a sentence: “The myriads of Turkish horse overspread a frontier of 600 miles from Taurus to Erzeroum, and the blood of 136,000 Christians was a grateful sacrifice to the Arabian prophet.” The “valiant lion,” for that is the significance of his name, displayed at once the fierceness and generosity of a typical Oriental ruler. Christians suffered dreadful persecution. Enemies were assassinated; but the learned, the rich, and the favoured were lavishly rewarded. Arslan was a valiant warrior of the faith and as eager for the battlefield as those whom Moore describes:—

The way Gibbon describes his rule in one sentence is striking: “The countless Turkish horse spread over a 600-mile frontier from Taurus to Erzeroum, and the blood of 136,000 Christians was a thankful sacrifice to the Arabian prophet.” The “valiant lion,” which is what his name means, showed both the fierceness and generosity of a typical Eastern ruler. Christians faced horrific persecution. Enemies were assassinated, but the educated, wealthy, and favored were generously rewarded. Arslan was a brave warrior of the faith and just as eager for battle as those Moore describes:—

“One of that saintly murderous brood
To carnage and the Koran given,
Who think through unbeliever’s blood
Lies their directest path to heaven.
One who will pause and kneel unshod
In the warm blood his hand hath poured
To mutter o’er some text of God
Engraven on his reeking sword.”

Armenia was laid waste in the cruelest manner[28] when the capital was taken on June 6, 1064. We are told that “human blood flowed in torrents, and so great was the carnage, that the streets were literally choked up with dead bodies; and the waters of the river were reddened from the quantity of bloody corpses.” The wealthy inhabitants were tortured, the churches pillaged, and the priests flayed alive. Al-Ghazali was then six years old.

Armenia was devastated in the most brutal way[28] when the capital was captured on June 6, 1064. It’s reported that “human blood flowed like a river, and the slaughter was so extreme that the streets were literally clogged with dead bodies; and the river turned red from the sheer number of bloody corpses.” The rich residents were tortured, the churches were looted, and the priests were skinned alive. Al-Ghazali was just six years old at that time.

In 1072 Alp Arslan was assassinated. His eldest son, Malek Shah, succeeded him. He extended the conquests of his father beyond the Oxus as far as Bokhara and Samarkand, until his name was inserted on the coins and in the prayers of the Tartar kingdom on the borders of China. “From the Chinese frontiers, he stretched his immediate jurisdiction or feudatory sway to the west and south, as far as the mountains of Georgia, the neighbourhood of Constantinople, the holy city of Jerusalem, and the spicy groves of Arabia Felix. Instead of resigning himself to the luxury of the harem, the shepherd king, both in peace and war, was in action in the field.”

In 1072, Alp Arslan was assassinated. His eldest son, Malek Shah, took over. He expanded his father’s conquests beyond the Oxus River, reaching as far as Bokhara and Samarkand, until his name appeared on coins and in the prayers of the Tartar kingdom near China. "From the Chinese borders, he extended his rule to the west and south, all the way to the mountains of Georgia, the vicinity of Constantinople, the holy city of Jerusalem, and the fragrant groves of Arabia Felix. Instead of indulging in the luxury of the harem, the shepherd king was active in the field, both in times of peace and war."

Nizam Al-Mulk was his vizier, and it is largely due to his influence that the study of science and literature revived to such a remarkable degree. The calendar was reformed, schools and colleges erected, and the learned competed with each other for the favour of royalty. For thirty years Nizam Al-Mulk was honoured by the Caliph as the very oracle of religion and science. But at the age of[29] ninety-three, the venerable statesman, to whom, as we shall see later, Al-Ghazali owed so much, was dismissed by his master, accused by his enemies, and murdered by a fanatic. The last words of Nizam attested his innocence, and the remainder of Malek’s life was short and inglorious.

Nizam Al-Mulk was his advisor, and it's mostly because of his influence that the study of science and literature experienced such an incredible revival. The calendar was updated, schools and colleges were built, and scholars competed with each other for the favor of royalty. For thirty years, Nizam Al-Mulk was respected by the Caliph as the leading authority on religion and science. However, at the age of [29] ninety-three, the esteemed statesman, who, as we will see later, owed much to Al-Ghazali, was dismissed by his ruler, accused by his enemies, and killed by a fanatic. Nizam's last words proved his innocence, and the rest of Malek’s life was short and shameful.

The Arabic language had become dominant everywhere. Its vocabulary had leavened the whole lump of languages in the Near East. Every race with which the Arabs came in contact was more or less Arabized. “The extent of this influence,” says Chenery,[3] “may be perceived by comparing the Persian of Firdausi with that of Saʾdi. The language of the former, who flourished in the early part of our eleventh century, is tolerably pure, while the Gulistan, which was produced some two hundred and fifty years later, is in some places little more than a piecing together of Arabic words with a cement of the original tongue. It is to be noticed, also, that the latter author introduces continually Arabic verses, as the highest ornaments of his work, and assumes that his readers are acquainted with this classic and sacred tongue.”

The Arabic language had become dominant everywhere. Its vocabulary had influenced all the languages in the Near East. Every group that the Arabs interacted with was partially Arabized. “The extent of this influence,” says Chenery,[3] “can be seen by comparing the Persian of Firdausi with that of Saʾdi. The language of the former, who thrived in the early part of our eleventh century, is relatively pure, while the Gulistan, which was created around two hundred and fifty years later, is in some places little more than a collection of Arabic words held together by the original language. It is also noteworthy that the latter author frequently includes Arabic verses as the highest decorations of his work and assumes that his readers are familiar with this classic and sacred language.”

Trade routes extended everywhere. There was intercourse with India and China on the east, as well as with the Spice Islands, so called, of Malaysia. Caravans carried trade across the whole of Central Asia and Northern Arabia to the emporiums[30] of the West. Spain had intercourse with Persia. Al-Hariri praises Busrah “as the spot where the ship and the camel meet, the sea fish and the lizard, the camel-leader and the sailor, the fisher and the tiller.” In other words it was the port and emporium for all the lands watered by the Euphrates and Tigris. The same was true of Alexandria for the West.

Trade routes spread everywhere. There were connections with India and China to the east, as well as with the Spice Islands of Malaysia. Caravans transported goods across all of Central Asia and Northern Arabia to the trading hubs[30] of the West. Spain traded with Persia. Al-Hariri praises Busrah "as the place where the ship and the camel meet, the sea fish and the lizard, the camel driver and the sailor, the fisherman and the farmer." In other words, it was the port and trading center for all the regions along the Euphrates and Tigris rivers. The same was true for Alexandria for the West.

We have evidences that an extensive trade was carried on between Arabia and China in walrus and ivory. An extensive work exists written in Chinese in the twelfth century on trade with the Arabs of which a recent translation has been published at Petrograd. More remarkable still is the fact that in Scandinavia thousands of Kufic coins have been found, nearly all of which date from the eleventh century. This would indicate that even this remote part of Europe was in touch with the Near East.[4]

We have evidence that there was significant trade between Arabia and China involving walrus ivory. A major work written in Chinese during the twelfth century discusses trade with the Arabs, and a recent translation has been published in Petrograd. Even more astonishing is that thousands of Kufic coins have been found in Scandinavia, almost all dating back to the eleventh century. This suggests that even this far-off part of Europe had connections with the Near East.[4]

Judging from literature and history, it was a time of looseness of morals and of divorce between religion and ethics, even more startling than in the world of Islam to-day. There were those who wrote commentaries on the marvels of the Koran, like Al-Harawi, yet did not scruple to indulge in private wine-drinking and carousals and loose conversation. The place of wine, women, and song, not only in popular literature and poetry, but even[31] in the table talk of theologians and philosophers is clear evidence. Huart remarks in regard to the celebrated “Book of the Monasteries,” which is an anthology of the convents of the Near East: “We must not forget that, when Moslems went to Christian cloisters, it was not to seek devotional impulses, but simply for the sake of an opportunity of drinking wine, the use of which was forbidden in the Mohammedan towns. The poets, out of gratitude, sang the praises of the blessed spots where they had enjoyed the delights of intoxication.” Those who dared to preach and write against this public immorality had to suffer the consequences; and because hypocrites were in power reformers were not heeded.

Judging by literature and history, it was a time when morals were lax and there was a clear divide between religion and ethics, even more shocking than in today's world of Islam. Some people wrote commentaries on the wonders of the Koran, like Al-Harawi, yet felt no shame in enjoying private wine-drinking, parties, and inappropriate conversations. The prevalence of wine, women, and song was evident not only in popular literature and poetry but also in the conversations of theologians and philosophers. Huart notes about the famous “Book of the Monasteries,” which is a collection of the convents of the Near East: “We must remember that when Muslims visited Christian monasteries, it wasn’t to seek spiritual inspiration, but simply for the chance to drink wine, which was banned in Muslim towns. The poets, out of gratitude, celebrated the blessed places where they had enjoyed the pleasures of intoxication.” Those who dared to speak out or write against this public immorality had to face repercussions; and because hypocrites held power, reformers were ignored.

We read of Ibn Hamdun (1101-1167), that when he openly attacked the evils which he saw around him in Bagdad, he was dismissed from his public office as secretary of state, cast into prison, and left to die. Punishments were cruel. Amputations for theft, in accordance with the Koran legislation, were matters of such every-day occurrence that the maimed man was always a suspect. We read of Al-Zamakhshari, that one of his feet had been frost-bitten during a winter storm, necessitating an amputation, and so he went about with a wooden leg, but he also carried about with him a written testimony of witnesses to prove that he had been maimed by accident, and not in punishment for a crime.

We read about Ibn Hamdun (1101-1167), who, when he openly criticized the wrongs he saw around him in Baghdad, was removed from his job as secretary of state, thrown in prison, and left to die. The punishments were harsh. Amputations for theft, in line with Koranic law, happened so often that a person with a disability was always viewed with suspicion. We also read about Al-Zamakhshari, who had one of his feet frostbitten during a winter storm, which required it to be amputated. He used a wooden leg, but he also carried a written statement from witnesses to prove that he lost his leg due to an accident, not as a punishment for a crime.

[32]

[32]

Al-Baihaki, the chronicler of the court at Bagdad, shows us that the zeal for the faith was often accompanied by a reckless disregard for the law of Islam as regards the use of fermented liquor. Not only the soldiers and their officers had drunken brawls, but the Sultan Masʾud used to enjoy regular bouts in which he frequently saw his fellow topers “under the table.” Here is a scene represented as having taken place at Ghazni, the capital of Khorasan province. “Fifty goblets and flagons of wine were brought from the pavilion into the garden, and the cups began to go round. ‘Fair measure,’ said the amir, ‘and equal cups—let us drink fair.’ They grew merry and the minstrels sang. One of the courtiers had finished five tankards—each held nearly a pint of wine—but the sixth confused him, the seventh bereft him of his senses, and at the eighth he was consigned to his servants. The doctor was carried off at his fifth cup; Khalil Dawud managed ten, Siyabiruz nine, and then they were taken home; everybody rolled or was rolled away, till only the Sultan and the Khwaja Abd-ar-Razzak remained. The Khwaja finished eighteen goblets and then rose, saying, ‘If your slave has any more he will lose both his wits and his respect for your Majesty.’ Masʾud went on alone, and after he had drunk twenty-seven full cups, he too arose, called for water and prayer-carpet, washed, and recited the belated noon and sunset prayers together as soberly as if he had[33] not tasted a drop; then mounted his elephant and rode to the palace.”[5]

Al-Baihaki, the court chronicler in Baghdad, shows us that passion for the faith often came with a careless disregard for Islamic law regarding alcohol consumption. Not only did soldiers and their officers engage in drunken fights, but Sultan Masʾud would also enjoy regular drinking sessions where he often saw his fellow drinkers “under the table.” Here’s a scene said to have occurred in Ghazni, the capital of Khorasan province: “Fifty goblets and jugs of wine were brought from the pavilion into the garden, and the cups started to circulate. ‘Fill them fairly,’ said the amir, ‘and equal cups—let’s drink fairly.’ They became lively and the musicians played. One courtier downed five tankards—each almost a pint of wine—but the sixth one confused him, the seventh knocked him out, and by the eighth, he was taken away by his servants. The doctor passed out after his fifth cup; Khalil Dawud managed ten, Siyabiruz nine, and then they were taken home; everyone either stumbled or was carried away, until only the Sultan and Khwaja Abd-ar-Razzak were left. The Khwaja finished eighteen goblets and then stood up, saying, ‘If I have any more, I will lose both my wits and my respect for your Majesty.’ Masʾud continued drinking alone, and after downing twenty-seven full cups, he too got up, asked for water and a prayer mat, washed, and recited the delayed noon and sunset prayers as soberly as if he hadn’t touched a drop; then he got on his elephant and rode back to the palace.”[5]

Masʾud was put to death in 1040. His sons and descendants for more than a century ruled this part of the Moslem world. But Ghazni fell from the proud position of the capital of a kingdom to a mere dependency of the Empire of Malek Shah.

Masʾud was executed in 1040. His sons and descendants governed this area of the Muslim world for over a century. However, Ghazni went from being the proud capital of a kingdom to simply being a dependency of the Empire of Malek Shah.

The eleventh century was a period when the nations of Western Europe were beginning to crystallize both as regards their governments and civilization. Their influence was felt at home and abroad, although the masses were still in the depths of barbarism. Among the clergy and nobility something of order and civilization, and social development had appeared, but we are told by one writer that it was a striking characteristic of the time to find side by side with barbarian violence and disorder, and the constant display of the most brutal passions, a strong religious feeling. This feeling often took the form of superstition and fanaticism, the performance of meritorious works, especially a pilgrimage to the holy sepulcher. Thousands risked their life and health, and spent all their fortune to reach the holy city, with the same devotion and sacrifice which we still witness among the ardent Russian pilgrims of to-day.

The eleventh century was a time when the nations of Western Europe were starting to take shape in terms of their governments and civilization. Their impact was felt both domestically and internationally, even though most people were still living in a state of barbarism. Among the clergy and nobility, there was some degree of order, civilization, and social progress. However, one writer noted that a defining feature of this era was the coexistence of barbaric violence and chaos, along with a strong sense of religious faith. This faith often manifested as superstition and fanaticism, expressed through acts of devotion such as making pilgrimages to the holy sepulcher. Thousands risked their lives and health and spent all their money to reach the holy city, demonstrating the same dedication and sacrifice that we still see in passionate Russian pilgrims today.

When Asia Minor and Syria were conquered by the Turks this access to Jerusalem was cut off. In[34] 1076 (Al-Ghazali was then eighteen years old) they massacred three thousand of these Christian people and their subsequent rule was relentless in its tyranny. We read that “the venerable Patriarch was dragged by the hair along the streets, and cast into a dungeon; the clergy of every sect were insulted; and the unhappy pilgrims were made to suffer every indignity and abuse.”

When the Turks conquered Asia Minor and Syria, access to Jerusalem was cut off. In[34] 1076 (Al-Ghazali was eighteen years old at the time), they killed three thousand Christians, and their rule was marked by extreme tyranny. It’s reported that "the respected Patriarch was dragged by his hair through the streets and thrown into a dungeon; the clergy of all denominations were insulted; and the unfortunate pilgrims were subjected to every kind of humiliation and abuse."

This treatment of Christian pilgrims produced a storm of indignation and anger throughout the West. Peter the Hermit himself visited Jerusalem and returned to Europe to arouse the nations. The result was the first Crusade, in which Pope Urban II coöperated. Three hundred thousand half-armed, half-naked peasants forced their way across Europe along the Rhine and the Danube. Only one-third of their number reached the shores of Asia. There they were utterly destroyed and only a pyramid of bones remained to tell of their fate.

This treatment of Christian pilgrims sparked a wave of outrage and anger across the West. Peter the Hermit visited Jerusalem and returned to Europe to rally the people. The outcome was the first Crusade, which Pope Urban II supported. Three hundred thousand poorly equipped, half-naked peasants made their way across Europe along the Rhine and the Danube. Only a third of them made it to Asia. There, they were completely wiped out, leaving only a pile of bones to tell their story.

The Crusade under Godfrey of Bouillon was a well-appointed military expedition embracing the flower of Europe. There are said to have been mustered in the plains of Bithynia one hundred thousand horsemen in full armour and six hundred thousand footmen. These numbers may be exaggerated, and pestilence and famine thinned their ranks, but in less than three years they had attained the great object of their expedition. In 1097 they laid siege to Nicea and captured it. They advanced[35] against Antioch and after seven weary months laid siege to the city. In 1099 they advanced on Jerusalem and after a siege of forty days the holy city surrendered. “The merciless Franks did not fail to inflict a terrible vengeance for their own sufferings and the indignities which had been heaped upon their religion and their race. The Jews were burned in their synagogues; and seventy thousand Moslems were put to the sword. For three days the city was given up to indiscriminate pillage and massacre, until a pestilence was bred by the putrefaction of the slain.”

The Crusade led by Godfrey of Bouillon was a well-prepared military campaign that brought together the best of Europe. It is said that on the plains of Bithynia, there were around one hundred thousand armored horsemen and six hundred thousand foot soldiers. These numbers might be exaggerated, and disease and starvation reduced their ranks, but in less than three years, they achieved the main goal of their mission. In 1097, they laid siege to Nicea and captured it. They moved against Antioch and after seven long months, they besieged the city. In 1099, they advanced on Jerusalem and after a forty-day siege, the holy city surrendered. “The ruthless Franks unleashed a terrible revenge for their own suffering and the insults that had been inflicted on their faith and people. The Jews were burned in their synagogues, and seventy thousand Muslims were killed. For three days, the city was overrun with random looting and massacres, until a plague broke out from the decaying bodies of the dead.”

Soon Godfrey and his successors extended their dominions until only four cities, Aleppo, Damascus, Hamath, and Hums remained in the possession of the Moslems in Syria. Everywhere the followers of the Prophet were filled with grief and shame and with a great longing to wipe away the disgrace which had fallen on their religion.

Soon Godfrey and his successors expanded their territories until only four cities—Aleppo, Damascus, Hamath, and Hums—were left under Muslim control in Syria. All over, the followers of the Prophet were filled with grief and shame, deeply yearning to erase the disgrace that had fallen upon their faith.

“In the year 492 A. H.,” says Muir,[6] “consternation was spread throughout the land by the capture of Jerusalem, and cruel treatment of its inhabitants. Preachers went about proclaiming the sad story, kindling revenge, and rousing men to recover from infidel hands the Mosque of Omar, and scene of the Prophet’s heavenly flight. But whatever the success elsewhere, the mission failed in the East, which was occupied with its own troubles, and moreover cared little for the Holy Land,[36] dominated as it then was by the Fatimide faith. Crowds of exiles, driven for refuge to Bagdad, and joined there by the populace, cried out for war against the Franks. But neither Sultan nor Caliph had ears to hear. For two Fridays the insurgents, with this cry, stormed the Great Mosque, broke the pulpit and throne of the Caliph in pieces, and shouted down the service; but that was all. No army went.”

“In the year 492 A. H.,” says Muir,[6] “there was widespread panic across the land due to the capture of Jerusalem and the brutal treatment of its people. Preachers traveled around telling the tragic story, igniting a desire for revenge, and urging men to reclaim the Mosque of Omar and the place of the Prophet’s heavenly ascent from the infidels. However, despite successes elsewhere, their mission failed in the East, which was preoccupied with its own issues and cared little for the Holy Land,[36] which was dominated by the Fatimide faith. Crowds of exiles seeking refuge in Bagdad, joined by the local population, called for war against the Franks. But neither the Sultan nor the Caliph listened. For two Fridays, the insurgents, shouting this demand, stormed the Great Mosque, smashed the Caliph's pulpit and throne, and disrupted the service; but that was it. No army was formed.”

Among Moslems themselves religious rancour abounded. At present the four orthodox sects worship together and live in peace as neighbours, but in those days there were frequent and hot disputes between the rival schools and much controversial literature arose, so that the hatred between the sects was deep and bitter. The Persian historian, Mirkhond, has recorded a fact which shows how implacable the feeling had become towards the close of the Caliphate. When the Mongols of Genghiz Khan appeared before the city of Rei, they found it divided into two factions—the one composed of Shafiʾites, the other of Hanifites. The former at once entered into secret negotiations undertaking to deliver up the city at night, on condition that the Mongols massacred the members of the other sect. The Mongols, never reluctant to shed blood, gladly accepted these proposals, and being admitted into the city, slaughtered the Hanifites without mercy.

Among Muslims, there was a lot of religious bitterness. Today, the four main sects worship together and live peacefully as neighbors, but back then, there were frequent and heated disputes between rival schools, leading to a lot of controversial writings that fueled deep and bitter hatred among the sects. The Persian historian, Mirkhond, noted a fact that highlights how intense the animosity had become near the end of the Caliphate. When Genghis Khan's Mongols approached the city of Rei, they found it split into two factions—one made up of Shafiʾites and the other of Hanifites. The Shafiʾites quickly began secret negotiations to surrender the city at night, on the condition that the Mongols would kill the other sect members. The Mongols, always willing to spill blood, eagerly agreed to this plan and, once inside the city, mercilessly slaughtered the Hanifites.

It was in this atmosphere of mutual hatred, of[37] war and bloodshed, that Al-Ghazali spent the last years of his life. We may excuse in him much of what would otherwise seem intolerant and hateful, when we remember how the passion of war blinds human judgment and makes it impossible to see any virtue in the invader.

It was in this environment of mutual hatred, of[37] war and violence, that Al-Ghazali spent the last years of his life. We can forgive him for much of what might otherwise appear intolerant and hateful, when we consider how the intensity of war clouds human judgment and makes it hard to see any good in the invader.

We must not forget that Al-Ghazali came into close touch with Oriental Christians from his boyhood.[7] Christianity was established in Persia at the time of the Moslem conquest, and the Nestorian Church withstood its terrific impact when Zoroastrianism was almost destroyed. The coming of the Arabs meant to the Christians only a change of masters. The Nestorians became the rayah, “people of protection,” of the Caliphs. They did not immediately sink into their present deplorable condition. They still conducted foreign missions and during the entire Abbasside period remained a very important factor of civilization in the East.[38] They were permitted to restore their Churches, but not to build new ones; they were forbidden to bear arms or ride a horse, save in case of necessity, and they even then had to dismount on meeting a Moslem; they were subject to the usual poll-tax. Yet the Nestorians were the most powerful non-Moslem community while the Caliphs reigned at Bagdad (750-1258), and had a higher tradition of civilization than their masters. They were used at court as physicians, scribes, and secretaries, and thus gained great influence, having much freedom in canonical matters, elected Patriarchs, etc. The Arab scholarship which came to Spain, and was a great factor in mediæval learning, begins in great part with the Nestorians of Bagdad. They handed on to their Arab masters the Greek culture which was inherited in Syriac translations. So we find the Caliphs treating them as chief of the Christian communities, and at times civil authority over all Christians had been given to the Nestorian Patriarch.

We shouldn't forget that Al-Ghazali had close interactions with Oriental Christians from a young age. Christianity was already present in Persia when the Muslim conquest occurred, and the Nestorian Church managed to survive its intense challenges even when Zoroastrianism was nearly wiped out. For Christians, the arrival of the Arabs was just a shift in leadership. The Nestorians became the rayah, or "protected people," of the Caliphs. They didn't immediately fall into their current unfortunate situation. They continued to conduct foreign missions and played a significant role in Eastern civilization throughout the entire Abbasid period. [38] They were allowed to restore their churches but were not permitted to build new ones; they were prohibited from carrying weapons or riding horses except in emergencies, and even then, they had to dismount upon encountering a Muslim; they also had to pay the usual poll tax. However, the Nestorians were the most influential non-Muslim community while the Caliphs ruled in Baghdad (750-1258) and had a richer tradition of civilization than their rulers. They were employed at court as physicians, scribes, and secretaries, gaining significant influence and enjoying considerable freedom in ecclesiastical matters, including the election of Patriarchs. The Arab scholarship that emerged in Spain, which was pivotal for medieval learning, largely originated from the Nestorians in Baghdad. They transmitted Greek culture to their Arab leaders through Syriac translations. Consequently, the Caliphs recognized them as leaders of the Christian communities, and at times, the civil authority over all Christians was granted to the Nestorian Patriarch.

Early in the eleventh century Al-Biruni, a Moslem writer from Khiva, mentions the Nestorians as the most civilized of the Christian communities under the Caliph. He says that there are three sects of Christians—Melchites, Nestorians and Jacobites. “The most numerous of them are the Melchites and Nestorians; because Greece and the adjacent countries are all inhabited by Melchites, whilst the majority of the inhabitants of Syria,[39] Irak and Mesopotamia and Khorasan are Nestorians.”[8]

Early in the eleventh century, Al-Biruni, a Muslim writer from Khiva, referred to the Nestorians as the most advanced of the Christian communities under the Caliph. He noted that there are three Christian sects—Melchites, Nestorians, and Jacobites. “The largest groups are the Melchites and Nestorians; Greece and nearby regions are primarily inhabited by Melchites, while most of the people in Syria,[39] Iraq, Mesopotamia, and Khorasan are Nestorians.”[8]

Al-Ghazali spent his first twenty years in Khorasan. Did he ever become acquainted with Christianity through perusal of the Gospel? We know that Arabic, if not Persian, translations existed at this period; and not only are there many references to Christ and His teaching in Al-Ghazali’s works, but there are some very few passages accurate enough to be called quotations. He himself states as we shall see later: “I have read in the Gospel.”

Al-Ghazali spent his first twenty years in Khorasan. Did he ever get to know Christianity by reading the Gospel? We know that Arabic, if not Persian, translations existed at that time; and not only are there many references to Christ and His teachings in Al-Ghazali’s works, but there are a few passages precise enough to be considered quotations. He himself says, as we will see later: “I have read in the Gospel.”

That there were translations of the Bible into Arabic to which Al-Ghazali may have had access is probable. Dr. Kilgour tells of Arabic Gospel manuscripts of the ninth century and of translations of the Old Testament and portions of the New made in the Fayyoum before 942 A. D. “To the tenth century belong versions of some books of the Old Testament from Syriac, others from the LXX., and from the Coptic; and some fresh translations of the Pentateuch, using the Samaritan text as well as the Massoretic.”[9]

It’s likely that Al-Ghazali had access to translations of the Bible in Arabic. Dr. Kilgour mentions Arabic Gospel manuscripts from the ninth century, along with translations of the Old Testament and parts of the New Testament made in the Fayyoum before 942 A. D. “By the tenth century, there were versions of some books of the Old Testament translated from Syriac, others from the LXX., and from Coptic; along with new translations of the Pentateuch, using both the Samaritan text and the Massoretic.”[9]

Diglot manuscripts in Syriac and Arabic are quite numerous. The manuscript of the four Gospels, of which a few leaves are now in the British Museum, is a good specimen of such a diglot. It was brought by Tischendorf from the Syrian Convent[40] of St. Mary Deipara in the Nitrian Desert. In the early part of the eleventh century an Arabic scholar made a version of Tatian’s Diatessaron, that early Syriac Harmony of the Gospels which helped the Christian Church to realize the main facts concerning our Saviour. A version of the Psalms was prepared in the middle of the same century for use in the Church services of the papal or Melchite Greeks. This was translated from the Greek Psalter, and, from the place where it was first printed, became known afterwards as the Aleppo Psalter.[10] It remains an interesting question whether Al-Ghazali in his travels, or while still in Khorasan, ever examined the New Testament.

Diglot manuscripts in Syriac and Arabic are quite plentiful. The manuscript of the four Gospels, of which a few pages are currently in the British Museum, is a great example of such a diglot. It was brought by Tischendorf from the Syrian Convent of St. Mary Deipara in the Nitrian Desert. In the early part of the eleventh century, an Arabic scholar created a version of Tatian’s Diatessaron, that early Syriac Harmony of the Gospels that helped the Christian Church understand the main facts about our Savior. A version of the Psalms was prepared in the middle of the same century for use in the Church services of the papal or Melchite Greeks. This was translated from the Greek Psalter and, from where it was first printed, became known later as the Aleppo Psalter. It remains an interesting question whether Al-Ghazali, during his travels or while still in Khorasan, ever looked into the New Testament.

We are told that the Jews translated their law into Persian by 827 A. D. It is, therefore, hard to acquit the Christians of Persia of negligence. Their bishops found time to write learned treatises in Persian and Arabic, and even to translate Aristotle, but not to give Moslems the Scriptures. Yet Al-Kindi and others like him, many of whose names and writings are lost, were not afraid to give their testimony even at the court of the Caliphs. “The Church,” says W. T. Whiteley,[11] “had not failed to exercise an influence on Islam around it, while Christians might not, on peril of death, seek[41] to win converts direct, a command occasionally violated with honour and success, yet all the development of Islam at Damascus and Bagdad was in a Christian atmosphere.”

We’re told that the Jews translated their law into Persian by 827 A.D. Therefore, it's difficult to excuse the Christians of Persia for their negligence. Their bishops had time to write scholarly works in Persian and Arabic, and even translated Aristotle, but didn't provide the Scriptures to Muslims. Yet Al-Kindi and others like him, many of whose names and writings have been lost, weren't afraid to give their testimony even at the court of the Caliphs. “The Church,” says W. T. Whiteley, [11] “had not failed to influence Islam around it, while Christians might not, under the threat of death, seek[41] to convert others directly, a command occasionally violated with honor and success. Still, all the development of Islam in Damascus and Baghdad occurred in a Christian environment.”

The Christianity of that period was, however, not the religion of Christ in its purity nor after the example of His love and toleration. Mutual hatred and suspicion prevented real intercourse of those who, as devout Christians and devout Moslems, were both seeking God. The Moslem was feared and the Christian despised. The followers of Jesus were the enemies of Allah in the eyes of Moslems.

The Christianity of that time was not the true religion of Christ, nor did it reflect His love and tolerance. Mutual hatred and suspicion hindered genuine communication between those who, as committed Christians and devoted Muslims, were both searching for God. Muslims were feared and Christians looked down upon. In the eyes of Muslims, the followers of Jesus were considered enemies of Allah.

How Christians were regarded at this time we may learn from the books of canon law of this period, and that immediately following upon it. They were considered infidels in the Moslem sense of the word, and were protected only by the payment of a poll tax, which gave them certain rights as subjects. The most distinguished jurist of the Shafiʾite sect, An-Nawawi, who taught at Damascus in 1267, lays down the law[12] as follows: “An infidel who has to pay his poll tax should be treated by the tax collector with disdain; the collector remaining seated and the infidel standing before him, the head bent and the body bowed. The infidel should personally place the money in the balance,[42] while the collector holds him by the beard and strikes him upon both cheeks. Infidels should be forbidden to have houses higher than those of their Moslem neighbours, or even to have them as high; a rule, however, that does not apply to the infidels who inhabit a separate quarter. An infidel subject of our Sovereign may not ride a horse; but a donkey or a mule is permitted him, whatever may be its value. He must use an ikaf, and wooden spurs, those of iron being forbidden him, as well as a saddle. He must go to the side of the road to let a Moslem pass. He must not be treated as a person of importance, nor given the first place at a gathering. He should be distinguished by a suit of coloured cloth and a girdle outside his clothes. If he enters a bathing house where there are Moslems, or if he undresses anywhere else in their presence, the infidel should wear round his neck an iron or leaden necklace, or some other mark of servitude.[13] He is forbidden to offend Moslems, either by making them hear his false doctrines, or by speaking aloud of Esdras or of the Messiah, or by ostentatiously drinking wine or eating pork. And infidels are forbidden to sound the bells of their churches or of their synagogues, or celebrate ostentatiously their sacrilegious rites.”[14]

How Christians were viewed at this time can be learned from the canon law books of this period and the ones immediately following it. They were regarded as infidels in the Islamic sense and were only protected by paying a poll tax, which granted them certain rights as subjects. The most prominent jurist of the Shafiʾite sect, An-Nawawi, who taught in Damascus in 1267, states the following: “An infidel who pays his poll tax should be treated with contempt by the tax collector; the collector should remain seated while the infidel stands before him, head down and body bent. The infidel must personally place the money on the scale, [42] while the collector holds him by the beard and strikes him on both cheeks. Infidels are not allowed to have houses taller than those of their Muslim neighbors, or even the same height; however, this rule does not apply to infidels living in a separate quarter. An infidel subject of our Sovereign is not permitted to ride a horse; he may use a donkey or mule, regardless of its value. He must wear an ikaf and wooden spurs, as iron spurs and saddles are forbidden. He must move to the side of the road to allow a Muslim to pass. He should not be treated as an important person or given precedence at gatherings. He should wear a suit made of colored fabric and a girdle over his clothing. If he enters a bathhouse where Muslims are present, or undresses in their sight, the infidel must wear an iron or lead necklace, or some other symbol of servitude. [13] He is prohibited from offending Muslims, whether by making them hear his false beliefs, speaking openly about Esdras or the Messiah, or by showing off while drinking wine or eating pork. Infidels are also forbidden to ring the bells of their churches or synagogues, or to celebrate their sacrilegious rituals in a showy manner.” [14]

[43]

[43]

“The history of Christian communities,” says Margoliouth,[15] “under Moslem rule cannot be adequately written; the members of those communities had no opportunity of describing their condition safely, and the Moslems naturally devote little space to their concerns. Generally speaking, they seem to have been regarded as certain old Greek and Roman sages regarded women: as a necessary annoyance. Owing to their being unarmed their prosperity was always hazardous; and though it is true that this was the case with all the subjects of a despotic state under an irresponsible ruler, the non-Moslem population was at the mercy of the mob as well as of the sovereign; they were likely scapegoats whenever there was distress, and even in the best governed countries periods of distress frequently arose.”

“The history of Christian communities,” says Margoliouth, [15] “under Muslim rule can't be accurately told; the members of those communities had no safe way to describe their situation, and the Muslims naturally pay little attention to their issues. Generally, they seem to have been viewed like how some ancient Greek and Roman philosophers regarded women: as a necessary annoyance. Because they were unarmed, their well-being was always at risk; and while this was true for everyone living under a tyrannical government with an unaccountable ruler, the non-Muslim population was vulnerable not just to the government but also to the mob; they often became scapegoats during times of crisis, and even in the best-run countries, periods of hardship would frequently occur.”

There are darker shades in the treatment of Christians and in the moral condition of this period over which one might well draw the veil, but some of the chapters of Ghazali’s Ihya reflect such terrible[44] conditions as Margoliouth describes: “A form of passion which is nameless would appear at one time to have been as familiar among Moslems as of old among Hellenes. Christian lads seem often to have been the unhappy objects of this passion. A story is told us by the biographer Yakut of a young monk of Edessa or Urfah who had the misfortune to attract the fancy of one Saʾad the copyist. The visits and attentions of this Moslem became so offensive that the monks had to put a stop to them. Thereupon this personage pined away, and was finally found dead outside the monastery wall. The Moslem population declared that the monks had killed him, and the governor proposed to execute and burn the young monk who had occasioned the disaster, and scourge his colleagues. They finally got off by paying a sum of 100,000 dirhems.”

There are darker aspects in the treatment of Christians and the moral state of this time that might be better left unexplored, but some chapters of Ghazali’s Ihya reveal such horrific conditions as Margoliouth describes: “A type of passion that is hard to define seemed at one point to be as common among Muslims as it once was among Greeks. Christian boys often appeared to be the unfortunate targets of this passion. The biographer Yakut tells a story about a young monk from Edessa or Urfah who unfortunately caught the attention of a copyist named Saʾad. The visits and attention from this Muslim became so troubling that the monks had to intervene. As a result, this individual wasted away and was eventually found dead outside the monastery wall. The Muslim community claimed that the monks had killed him, and the governor suggested executing and burning the young monk who caused this tragedy, along with punishing his fellow monks. They ultimately avoided severe consequences by paying a fine of 100,000 dirhems.”

Not only among Moslems, however, but among Christians as well, morals were at a low ebb in the eleventh century. One of the annalists of the Roman Church says it was an iron age barren of all goodness, a leaden age abounding in all wickedness. “Christ was then, as it appears, in a very deep sleep, when the ship was covered with waves; and what seemed worse, when the Lord was thus asleep, there were no disciples, who by their cries might awaken him, being themselves all fast asleep.”

Not only among Muslims, but also among Christians, morals were pretty terrible in the eleventh century. One of the chroniclers of the Roman Church describes it as an iron age devoid of all goodness, a gloomy age overflowing with wickedness. “Christ seemed to be in a deep sleep when the ship was overwhelmed by waves; and what was worse, when the Lord was asleep, there were no disciples who could call out to wake him, as they were all fast asleep themselves.”

Enemies of the Papacy have perhaps exaggerated[45] the vices and crimes of the popes in this and the preceding century; but the Church, on the testimony of its own writers, was immersed in profaneness, sensuality, and lewdness. When Otho I, Emperor of Germany, came to Rome, he introduced moral reforms by the power of the sword, but according to Milner,[16] “The effect of Otho’s regulations was that the popes exchanged the vices of the rake and the debauchee for those of the ambitious politician and the hypocrite; and gradually recovered, by a prudent conduct, the domineering ascendency, which had been lost by vicious excesses. But this did not begin to take place till the latter end of the eleventh century.”

Enemies of the Papacy may have exaggerated[45] the faults and crimes of the popes in this and the previous century; however, the Church, according to its own writers, was drowning in the world's distractions, indulgence, and immoral behavior. When Otho I, Emperor of Germany, arrived in Rome, he brought about moral reforms through force, but as Milner notes, [16] “The result of Otho’s regulations was that the popes traded their reckless and debauchery-filled ways for those of an ambitious politician and a hypocrite; and gradually, through careful actions, regained the dominating power they had lost due to their excesses. But this only started to happen toward the end of the eleventh century.”

Missionary effort in this century was confined to work in Hungary, the unevangelized portions of Denmark, Poland, and Prussia. Adam of Bremen, who wrote in 1080, says: “Look at the very ferocious nation of the Danes. For a long time they have been accustomed, in the praises of God, to resound Alleluia. Look at that piratical people. They are now content with the fruits of their own country. Look at that horrid region, formerly altogether inaccessible on account of idolatry; they now eagerly admit the preachers of the word.”

Missionary work in this century was limited to efforts in Hungary, the unevangelized areas of Denmark, Poland, and Prussia. Adam of Bremen, who wrote in 1080, says: “Look at the fierce nation of the Danes. For a long time, they have been used to praising God with Alleluia. Look at those pirate people. They are now satisfied with the resources of their own land. Look at that dreadful region, which was once completely closed off due to idol worship; they now eagerly welcome the preachers of the word.”

The Prussians continued pagans in a great measure throughout this century. We read that eighteen missionaries sent out to labour among them were[46] massacred. They seemed to have been among the last of the European nations to submit to the yoke of Christ.

The Prussians remained largely pagan during this century. We read that eighteen missionaries sent out to work with them were[46] massacred. They appeared to be some of the last European nations to accept the teachings of Christ.

The noblest figure of the century in the West, in the annals of Christendom, was undoubtedly that of Anselm. He was born about the time of Al-Ghazali, and died in 1109. His life in many respects is a parallel to that of his contemporary. Both were theologians and both were mystics, seeking rest for their souls in withdrawing from the world and its allurements. Both were apologists for the Faith and opponents of infidelity and philosophy. Both exerted an immense influence by their writings as well as through teaching; and if Al-Ghazali sought the revival of religious life in Islam through his Ihya, Anselm gave employment to his active mind in writing his celebrated treatise “Cur Deus Homo?” Both of them refuted philosophers in their effort to establish the Faith.

The most honorable figure of the century in the West, in the history of Christendom, was undoubtedly Anselm. He was born around the time of Al-Ghazali and died in 1109. In many ways, his life mirrors that of his contemporary. Both were theologians and mystics who sought peace for their souls by retreating from the world and its temptations. Both defended the Faith and stood against unbelief and philosophy. They had a significant impact through their writings and teaching; while Al-Ghazali aimed to revive religious life in Islam with his Ihya, Anselm occupied his active mind by writing his famous work “Cur Deus Homo?” Both of them challenged philosophers in their quest to affirm the Faith.

It is interesting to note in this connection that Anselm’s famous book is now used in Arabic translation by missionaries to Moslems, and that Al-Ghazali’s “Confessions” have been put into the hands of the English reader as a testimony of his sincerity and devotion.

It’s interesting to mention that Anselm’s well-known book is currently being used in Arabic translation by missionaries to Muslims, and Al-Ghazali’s “Confessions” have been made accessible to English readers as proof of his sincerity and dedication.

Both Anselm and Al-Ghazali lived and wrote under a deep consciousness of the world to come, the terrors of the judgment day, and the doom of the wicked. This also was characteristic of the times.

Both Anselm and Al-Ghazali lived and wrote with a strong awareness of the afterlife, the fears of judgment day, and the fate of the wicked. This was also typical of the era.

[47]

[47]

To understand the time in which Al-Ghazali lived we must also remember that it was one of great literary activity under the Abbasside Caliphs of Bagdad and the Seljuk sultans. We have seen how rulers rewarded literary genius, established schools, and furthered education on religious lines. Arabic literature affords a galaxy of names during the latter half of the eleventh century in almost every department of Moslem learning.

To understand the period in which Al-Ghazali lived, we should remember that it was a time of significant literary activity under the Abbasid Caliphs of Baghdad and the Seljuk sultans. We’ve seen how rulers rewarded literary talent, established schools, and promoted education along religious lines. Arabic literature showcases a range of prominent figures during the latter half of the eleventh century in nearly every field of Muslim scholarship.

Among Ghazali’s celebrated contemporaries, men of literary fame, we may mention Abiwardi (d. 1113), the poet; Ibn Al-Khayyat, who was born at Damascus in 1058 and died in Persia in 1125; Al-Ghazi (b. 1049), who composed elegies and panegyrics at Nizamiyya College, was a college mate of Ghazali’s, and died in Khorasan; Al-Tarabalusi (b. 1080), a younger contemporary. But the most famous poet of all was Al-Hariri (1054-1122), whose “Assemblies” throw so much light on the manners and morals of this period. Among the men at the Nizamiyya University were Al-Khatîb (b. 1030), the great philologist; and Ibn Al-Arabi, born at Seville in 1076, who visited Bagdad to attend the teaching of Al-Ghazali. The greatest of all the Shafiʾite doctors, Al-Ruyani, was also a contemporary of Al-Ghazali. He taught at Nishapur and wrote the most voluminous book on jurisprudence in existence, called “The Sea of Doctrine.” In 1108, just as he had finished one of his lectures he was murdered by a fanatic of the[48] Assassin sect, who were then holding the castle of Alamut in the mountains. We must also mention a schoolmate of Al-Ghazali, Al-Harrasi (1058-1110), who studied at Nishapur under the Imam Al-Haramain, was made his assistant, and then went to Bagdad, where he taught theology in the Nizamiyya University for the rest of his life. Nor must we forget Al-Baghawi, who wrote a famous commentary on the Koran, and other works of theology (1122); Al-Raghib Al-Ispahani, who died in 1108, and wrote a dictionary of the Koran, arranged in alphabetical order, called Mufradat alfaz Al-Koran, with quotations from the traditions and from the poets; he also wrote a treatise on morals, which Al-Ghazali always carried about with him (Kitab ad-dharia), and a commentary on the Koran. Among the early contemporaries of Al-Ghazali we must not forget to mention Ali bin ʾUthman Al-Jullabi Al-Hujwiri, the author of the oldest Persian treatise on Sufism extant. He was born in Ghazni, Afghanistan, and died in A. D. 1062, when Al-Ghazali was fourteen years old. Al-Hujwiri travelled far and wide through the Mohammedan Empire and his famous work Kashf al-Mahjub anticipates much of the teaching of Al-Ghazali, who must have been familiar with this author. And to complete this already long list of celebrities, we may mention Al-Maidani of Nishapur, who died in 1124, having written a great work on Arabic proverbs; Al-Zamakhshari,[49] born in 1074, who wrote a famous commentary on the Koran; Ibn Tumart, the noted philosopher of the West who attended Al-Ghazali’s lectures at Nizamiyya; and ash-Shahristani who wrote on the various religions and sects—the standard work among all Moslems to-day on comparative religion. The period was in many respects the golden age of Islamic literature, and it is high praise indeed that, in the judgment of Moslem and Christian, Al-Ghazali surpassed all his literary contemporaries, if not in style and eloquence, at least in the scope and character of his writings—still more by the enduring and outreaching influence of his life. The story of that life and the character of his message we will now attempt to sketch for the reader.

Among Ghazali’s well-known contemporaries, notable literary figures include Abiwardi (d. 1113), the poet; Ibn Al-Khayyat, born in Damascus in 1058 and who passed away in Persia in 1125; Al-Ghazi (b. 1049), who wrote elegies and praises at Nizamiyya College, was a schoolmate of Ghazali’s, and died in Khorasan; and Al-Tarabalusi (b. 1080), a younger contemporary. However, the most famous poet among them was Al-Hariri (1054-1122), whose "Assemblies" provide significant insight into the customs and ethics of this time. At Nizamiyya University, there were Al-Khatîb (b. 1030), the renowned philologist; and Ibn Al-Arabi, born in Seville in 1076, who traveled to Baghdad to study under Al-Ghazali. The most prominent Shafiʾite jurist, Al-Ruyani, was also a contemporary of Al-Ghazali. He taught in Nishapur and wrote the most comprehensive book on jurisprudence known, titled “The Sea of Doctrine.” In 1108, shortly after finishing one of his lectures, he was killed by a fanatic from the Assassin sect, who were occupying the Alamut castle in the mountains. We should also mention Al-Ghazali’s schoolmate Al-Harrasi (1058-1110), who studied in Nishapur under Imam Al-Haramain, became his assistant, and later went to Baghdad, where he taught theology at Nizamiyya University for the rest of his life. We cannot forget Al-Baghawi, who authored a famous commentary on the Quran and other theological works (1122); Al-Raghib Al-Ispahani, who died in 1108 and wrote a dictionary of the Quran, organized alphabetically, called Mufradat alfaz Al-Koran, along with quotes from traditions and poets; he also wrote a moral treatise, which Al-Ghazali often carried with him (Kitab ad-dharia), and a commentary on the Quran. Among Al-Ghazali’s early contemporaries, we must acknowledge Ali bin ʾUthman Al-Jullabi Al-Hujwiri, the author of the oldest surviving Persian treatise on Sufism. He was born in Ghazni, Afghanistan, and died in A.D. 1062, when Al-Ghazali was fourteen. Al-Hujwiri traveled extensively through the Islamic Empire, and his famous work Kashf al-Mahjub anticipates much of Al-Ghazali’s teachings, which he likely knew. To add to this lengthy list of notable figures, we can mention Al-Maidani of Nishapur, who died in 1124 after writing an extensive work on Arabic proverbs; Al-Zamakhshari, born in 1074, who wrote a famous commentary on the Quran; Ibn Tumart, the well-known philosopher from the West who attended Al-Ghazali’s lectures at Nizamiyya; and ash-Shahristani, who authored a comprehensive work on various religions and sects—the standard reference among all Muslims today on comparative religion. This period was, in many ways, the golden age of Islamic literature, and it is a significant compliment that both Muslims and Christians acknowledge Al-Ghazali as surpassing all his literary contemporaries, if not in style and eloquence, then certainly in the breadth and impact of his writings—especially through the lasting influence of his life. We will now attempt to outline the story of that life and the essence of his message for the reader.

[50]

[50]


[51]

[51]

II
Birth and Education

[52]

[52]

“Ghazali is without doubt the most remarkable figure in all Islam. His doctrine is the expression of his own personality. He abandoned the attempt to understand this world. But the religious problem he comprehended much more profoundly than did the philosophers of his time. These were intellectual in their methods, like their Greek predecessors, and consequently regarded the doctrines of Religion as merely the products of the conception or fancy or even caprice of the lawgiver. According to them Religion was either blind obedience, or a kind of knowledge which contained truth of an inferior order.

“Ghazali is undoubtedly the most remarkable figure in all of Islam. His teachings reflect his unique personality. He gave up trying to understand this world. However, he grasped the religious issues much more deeply than the philosophers of his time. They were intellectual in their approach, like their Greek predecessors, and therefore viewed religious doctrines as merely the creations or whims of the lawgiver. For them, religion was either blind obedience or a type of knowledge that contained truth of a lesser kind.”

“On the other hand Ghazali represents Religion as the experience of his inner Being. It is for him more than law and more than Doctrine; it is the Soul’s experience.”

“On the other hand, Ghazali views Religion as the experience of his inner self. For him, it's more than just rules and more than just teachings; it is the experience of the Soul.”

“Philosophy in Islam,” T. J. DeBoer.

“Philosophy in Islam,” T. J. DeBoer.

[53]

[53]

II
BIRTH AND EDUCATION

As already stated, Al-Ghazali was born and educated in Khorasan, Persia, and there also he spent the closing years of his life. Persia, as Huart expresses it, possessed “an intangible force, the Aryan genius, the powerful, imaginative, and creative mind of the great Indo-European family, the artistic, philosophic, and intellectual brain which, from the Abbasside period onward, so mightily affected Arab literature, enabling it to develop in every quarter of the Caliph’s realms, and to produce the enormous aggregate of works.” It was this Aryan genius which explains much of the powerful influence of Al-Ghazali upon Moslem thought, and the revival of that influence in our day when Islam is again facing disintegrating forces. At the time of Al-Ghazali, Persian influence was supreme. It pervaded everything. The Arabs had ceased to write. The realms of poetry, theology, and science, were dominated by those of Persian birth. All posts, administrative and legal, were held by men who were not Arabs, and yet the language they used was that of the Koran, and remained the sole literary language of the huge empire of the Caliphs. “All races, Persians,[54] Syrians, Berbers from Maghrib, were melted and amalgamated in this mighty crucible.”

As mentioned before, Al-Ghazali was born and educated in Khorasan, Persia, where he also spent the last years of his life. Persia, as Huart puts it, had “an intangible force, the Aryan genius, the powerful, imaginative, and creative mind of the great Indo-European family, the artistic, philosophical, and intellectual brain which, from the Abbassid period onward, had a significant impact on Arab literature, allowing it to flourish in every part of the Caliph’s territories, producing an immense collection of works.” This Aryan genius explains much of the strong influence of Al-Ghazali on Muslim thought and the revival of that influence today as Islam faces disintegrating forces once more. During Al-Ghazali's time, Persian influence was dominant; it was everywhere. The Arabs had stopped writing. Poetry, theology, and science were all dominated by those of Persian origin. All administrative and legal positions were held by non-Arabs, yet the language they used was that of the Koran, which remained the only literary language of the vast Caliphate. “All races, Persians, [54] Syrians, Berbers from Maghrib, were melted and amalgamated in this mighty crucible.”

Al-Ghazali was a Persian by birth, an Aryan in his modes of thought, a Semite in his religion and he became a cosmopolitan by travel and education. His long residence in all the great centres of Islam of his day brought him into close touch with men of every school of thought and followers of all manners of religions and philosophies. When we remember this, we have the key to his enormous literary productiveness. His horizon stretched from Afghanistan to Spain, and from Kurdistan to Southern Arabia. What happened outside the Dar ul Islam in infidel Europe was brought to the notice of all by the Crusades.

Al-Ghazali was Persian by birth, an Aryan in his way of thinking, a Semite in his faith, and he became a cosmopolitan through travel and education. His long stays in all the major centers of Islam during his time connected him with people from every school of thought and followers of various religions and philosophies. This context helps explain his vast literary output. His perspective extended from Afghanistan to Spain and from Kurdistan to Southern Arabia. Events taking place outside the Dar ul Islam in non-Muslim Europe were highlighted for everyone by the Crusades.

Men of learning had intercourse by correspondence with those of similar tastes in every part of the Moslem world. We have records of letters received by Al-Ghazali from Spain and Morocco as well as from Egypt, Syria, and Palestine. Questions of jurisprudence, philosophy, and theology were referred by Sultans to celebrated authorities for reply. All this produced the cosmopolitan atmosphere we find in his works.

Scholars connected through letters with others who shared their interests across the Muslim world. We have records of letters that Al-Ghazali received from Spain and Morocco, as well as from Egypt, Syria, and Palestine. Sultans consulted renowned experts on issues of law, philosophy, and theology. This all contributed to the diverse atmosphere present in his works.

The poet Moore describes Al-Ghazali’s native land as

The poet Moore describes Al-Ghazali’s native land as

“... the delightful Province of the Sun,
The first of Persian lands he shines upon,
Where, all the loveliest children of his beam,
Flowerets and fruits blush over every stream,
[55]
And, fairest of all streams, the Murga roves
Among Merou’s bright palaces and groves.”

The East Gate, Damascus.

The East Gate, Damascus.

Khorasan, indeed, signifies “the land of the sun,” and was one of the four geographical divisions into which the ancient kingdom of the Sassanians was divided. They were named according to the cardinal points of the compass. After the Arab conquests the name was used both for a definite province and also in a looser sense for the whole eastern region of Persia. Even now the boundaries of the province are scarcely determined. The total area is about 150,000 square miles, and the present population not over 800,000. It was doubtless far more in Al-Ghazali’s day.

Khorasan really means “the land of the sun,” and it was one of the four geographical regions that made up the ancient kingdom of the Sassanians. They were named based on the cardinal directions. After the Arab conquests, the name was used for both a specific province and more generally for the entire eastern part of Persia. Even today, the boundaries of the province are not clearly defined. The total area is about 150,000 square miles, with the current population being no more than 800,000. It was certainly much larger in Al-Ghazali’s time.

Towards the north and southwest Khorasan is mountainous. In the east the country is hilly, but between the mountain ranges there extend broad tracts of waste land. By far the most extensive of these saline wastes is the Dasht-i-Kabir, or Great Salt Desert of Khorasan. Throughout the province, and especially near Tus, the arid plains and the grassy valleys have been engaged in a perpetual struggle for the mastery. The shifting sands have already absorbed some towns and villages. There are scarcely any rivers, and the few streams are brackish and intermittent, losing themselves in the great salt desert. The salt brought down by the rivers is deposited in the marshes. The fierce summer heat dries these up until the winter floods occur again. This process being repeated for ages,[56] in the course of time the whole stretch of soil over which the marsh extends has become incrusted with salt.

To the north and southwest, Khorasan is mountainous. The east has hilly terrain, but between the mountain ranges, there are wide stretches of barren land. The largest of these saline areas is the Dasht-i-Kabir, or Great Salt Desert of Khorasan. Throughout the province, especially near Tus, the dry plains and grassy valleys have been locked in a constant battle for dominance. The shifting sands have already swallowed some towns and villages. There are hardly any rivers, and the few streams present are salty and temporary, disappearing into the vast salt desert. The salt carried by the rivers settles in the marshes. The intense summer heat dries these up until the winter floods come again. This cycle has repeated for ages,[56] and over time, the entire area covered by the marsh has become coated in salt.

Travellers and students of climate seem to be agreed that the country offers unmistakable evidence of desiccation. Ruins of cities and villages are incredibly numerous and point to a larger population and better climate and irrigation in the days past. It would not be just to attribute the decay of Persia entirely to the devastations of war and the misrule of Islam.

Travellers and climate researchers seem to agree that the country clearly shows signs of drying out. There are countless ruins of cities and villages that indicate a larger population and a better climate and irrigation in the past. It wouldn't be fair to blame the decline of Persia solely on the destruction caused by war and the mismanagement of Islam.

“A comparison of the four provinces of Khorasan, Azerbaijan, Kirman, and Seyistan is instructive,” says Ellsworth Huntington.[17] Khorasan “has suffered from war more severely than has any other province of Persia. Its northern portion, where the rainfall is heaviest, and where the greatest amount of fighting has taken place, is to-day one of the most prosperous portions of Persia. It contains numerous ruins, but they are by no means such impressive features as are those farther south. The southern and drier part of the province is full of ruins, and has suffered great depopulation. Azerbaijan, which ... has suffered from war more than any province except Khorasan, is the most prosperous and thickly settled part of Persia. The relative abundance of its water supply renders its future hopeful. Seyistan has suffered from[57] wars, but less severely than the two preceding provinces. Nevertheless, it has been depopulated to a far greater extent. Its extreme aridity renders recovery well-nigh impossible, except along the Helmund. Kirman lies so remote behind its barriers of desert and mountains that it has suffered from war much less than any of the three other provinces. Yet its ruined cities and its appearance of hopeless depopulation are almost as impressive as those of Seyistan. If war and misgovernment are the cause of the decay of Persia, it is remarkable that the two provinces which have suffered most from war, and not less from misgovernment, should now be the most prosperous and least depopulated; while the two which have suffered less from war and no more from misgovernment have been fearfully, and, it would seem, irreparably depopulated.”

“A comparison of the four provinces of Khorasan, Azerbaijan, Kirman, and Seyistan is informative,” says Ellsworth Huntington. Khorasan “has suffered from war more than any other province of Persia. Its northern part, where the rainfall is heaviest and where the most fighting has occurred, is today one of the most prosperous areas in Persia. It has many ruins, but they are not nearly as impressive as those farther south. The southern and drier part of the province is filled with ruins and has experienced significant depopulation. Azerbaijan, which has been affected by war more than any province except Khorasan, is the most prosperous and densely populated part of Persia. The relatively abundant water supply gives it a promising future. Seyistan has gone through wars, but not as severely as the two previous provinces. Nevertheless, it has been depopulated to a much greater degree. Its extreme dryness makes recovery nearly impossible, except along the Helmund. Kirman is so isolated behind its deserts and mountains that it has been affected by war much less than the other three provinces. Yet its ruined cities and signs of hopeless depopulation are almost as striking as those of Seyistan. If war and bad governance are the reasons for the decline of Persia, it’s remarkable that the two provinces most affected by war, and also by bad governance, are now the most prosperous and least depopulated; while the two that have suffered less from war and no more from bad governance have been drastically and seemingly irreparably depopulated.”

The surface of the province of Khorasan to-day consists mainly of highlands, the saline deserts, and the fruitful well-watered upland valleys. In these fruitful regions rice, cotton, saffron, but especially melons and other fruits, are raised in profusion. Other products are manna, gum, asafœtida for export to India, and turquois. The chief manufactures have always been sabres, pottery, carpets, woolen and cotton goods.

The landscape of Khorasan today mainly includes highlands, salty deserts, and rich, well-watered valleys. In these fertile areas, rice, cotton, saffron, and especially melons and other fruits are grown abundantly. Additional products include manna, gum, asafetida for export to India, and turquoise. The main local industries have always been swords, pottery, carpets, and woolen and cotton textiles.

The town of Mashad, the present capital of Khorasan, has supplanted the older city and district of Tus, which was an ancient capital. The[58] ruins of this city lie fifteen miles to the northwest. As early as the tenth century we have references to the birthplace of Al-Ghazali. Thus Misʾar Muhalhil (about 941 A. D.) writes: “Tus is made up of the union of four towns, two of which are large and the other two of minor importance; its area is a square mile. It has beautiful monuments that date from the time of Islam, such as the house of Hamid, son of Kahtabah, the tomb of Ali, son of Musa, and that of Rashid in the environs (lit. gardens) of the town.” Istakhri (951 A. D.), writing ten years later, speaks of Tus as a dependency with four large towns or settlements. He says: “Taking Tus as a dependency of the province of Nishapur, its towns are Radkan, Tabaran, Bazdghur, and Naukan, in which (latter) is the tomb of Ali, son of Musa ar-Riza (may the peace of God be upon him), and the tomb of Haroun ar-Rashîd.... The tomb of Ar-Riza is about one-quarter of a farsakh distant towards the village called Sanabadh.” The best summary of the history of Tus and description of its present condition is given by Professor A. V. Williams Jackson in his most interesting book, “From Constantinople to the Home of Omar Khayyam.” He tells us that the name of the town is as old as the half-legendary warrior Tusa of the Avesta, who gave battle against Turan. Alexander the Great passed through it in pursuit of Bessus, the slayer of the last Darius. During the Zoroastrian sway,[59] the city of Tus shared with Nishapur the distinction of being the seat of a Nestorian Christian bishop. When the Arab conquest of Persia came Tus fell before the invaders and it became a great Moslem centre, famous especially as the home of the poet Firdausi, who was born there about 935 A. D. and died 1025 A. D.

The town of Mashad, currently the capital of Khorasan, has replaced the older city and district of Tus, which was once an ancient capital. The[58] ruins of this city are located fifteen miles to the northwest. As early as the tenth century, we have mentions of Al-Ghazali's birthplace. Misʾar Muhalhil (around 941 A.D.) writes: “Tus is made up of the combination of four towns, two of which are large and the other two are smaller; its area covers a square mile. It has beautiful monuments from the Islamic period, such as the house of Hamid, son of Kahtabah, the tomb of Ali, son of Musa, and that of Rashid in the surrounding gardens of the town.” Istakhri (951 A. D.), writing ten years later, mentions Tus as a dependency with four large towns or settlements. He states: “Considering Tus as a part of the province of Nishapur, its towns include Radkan, Tabaran, Bazdghur, and Naukan, where (the latter) has the tomb of Ali, son of Musa ar-Riza (may the peace of God be upon him), along with the tomb of Haroun ar-Rashîd.... The tomb of Ar-Riza is about a quarter of a farsakh away towards the village called Sanabadh.” The best summary of Tus's history and a description of its current state is provided by Professor A. V. Williams Jackson in his fascinating book, “From Constantinople to the Home of Omar Khayyam.” He tells us that the name of the town is as ancient as the semi-legendary warrior Tusa of the Avesta, who fought against Turan. Alexander the Great passed through it while chasing Bessus, the killer of the last Darius. During the Zoroastrian era,[59] the city of Tus shared with Nishapur the distinction of being the seat of a Nestorian Christian bishop. When the Arab conquest of Persia occurred, Tus succumbed to the invaders and became a major Muslim center, especially renowned as the birthplace of the poet Firdausi, who was born there around 935 A.D. and died in 1025 A.D.

Professor Jackson thus describes the present ruined condition of the city: “The crumbling walls of the dead city were once broad and lofty ramparts of clay and rubble, much like those already mentioned at Bustam and Rei, but they had become much flattened with the lapse of ages, although traces of their towers were still to be seen, while their outline showed the contour of the town, which must have formed a very irregular quadrilateral, following roughly the points of the compass.... The scene, as we saw it, presented a strange paradox of the destructive effects of the hand of man, and the eternal power of nature to rise and bloom again. The devastating inroads of the Ghuzz hordes and the Mongol armies, aided by earthquakes, had indeed laid mighty Tus in ruins: but its dust still contains the resurrection seed of flowers and grain, bringing life anew in the midst of death. Acres of barley and fields of thick clover spread their rich green on all sides, in contrast with stretches of arid waste that told only too well the story of ruin wrought in the past.” Professor Jackson goes on to say: “It is clear that[60] the ruined site of Tus we have been examining, with the Rudbar and Rizan Gates, formed part of the borough of Tabaran, an important section of the town in Firdausi’s day, when the city covered a large area comprising several thickly populated centres, as we know from the Oriental geographers of the tenth century, or the period covering the better portion of the poet’s life. It was in Tabaran that Al-Ghazali was buried, and there he must have had his home during the closing years of his life.”[18]

Professor Jackson describes the current ruined state of the city: “The crumbling walls of the dead city were once broad and tall ramparts made of clay and rubble, similar to those mentioned at Bustam and Rei, but they have become much flatter over the ages, even though traces of their towers can still be seen. Their outline indicates that the town must have formed a very irregular quadrilateral, roughly following the points of the compass.... The scene, as we saw it, presented a strange paradox of the destructive effects of human activity and the enduring power of nature to rise and flourish again. The devastating invasions of the Ghuzz hordes and the Mongol armies, along with earthquakes, had indeed left mighty Tus in ruins: but its dust still holds the seeds of resurrection for flowers and grain, bringing life anew amidst death. Acres of barley and fields of thick clover spread their rich green all around, contrasting sharply with stretches of barren land that tell the tale of the destruction wrought in the past.” Professor Jackson continues: “It is clear that [60] the ruined site of Tus we have been examining, along with the Rudbar and Rizan Gates, was part of the borough of Tabaran, an important area of the town in Firdausi’s time, when the city covered a large area with several densely populated centers, as we know from tenth-century Oriental geographers, or the period covering most of the poet’s life. It was in Tabaran that Al-Ghazali was buried, and it's likely he lived there during the last years of his life.”[18]

Religious disputation must have been the very[61] atmosphere of Tus. Christians were numerous and the Moslem Shiahs were almost as strong as the orthodox. Some of their most celebrated writers and scholars, for example Abu Jaʾfar Muhammed, were born at Tus; and Ibn Abi Hatim, one of the earliest and most important critics of the science of Tradition, died at Tus in 939. In spite of its learned men, however, Tus did not have a high reputation, as we know from the following anecdote related of Ibn-Habbariyya. He was asked by an enemy of Nizam Al-Mulk to compose a satire on this ruler. “How can I attack a man to whose kindness I owe everything I see in my house?” asked the poet. However, on being pressed, he penned these lines:

Religious debates must have been the very[61] atmosphere of Tus. Christians were plentiful, and the Moslem Shiahs were nearly as strong as the orthodox. Some of their most famous writers and scholars, like Abu Jaʾfar Muhammed, were born in Tus; and Ibn Abi Hatim, one of the earliest and most significant critics of the science of Tradition, died in Tus in 939. Despite its learned individuals, though, Tus didn’t have a great reputation, as we can see from the story about Ibn-Habbariyya. An enemy of Nizam Al-Mulk asked him to write a satire about this ruler. “How can I criticize a man to whom I owe everything I see in my house?” the poet replied. However, when pressed, he wrote these lines:

“What wonder is it that Nizam Al-Mulk should rule,
And that Fate should be on his side?
Fortune is like the water-wheel
Which raises water from the well—
None but oxen can turn it!”

When the vizier was informed of this attack upon him, he merely remarked that the poet had simply intended to allude to his origin—he came from Tus in Khorasan, and, according to a popular saying, all the men of Tus were oxen (one would say asses, nowadays).

When the advisor heard about this attack on him, he just noted that the poet meant to refer to his roots—he was from Tus in Khorasan, and according to a well-known saying, all the men of Tus were oxen (you'd say donkeys these days).

“The people of Khorasan,” says Chenery, “were renowned for their stinginess, and it is not surprising that the inhabitants of the mother town[62] were said to excel in it all the rest of the world. Witness the story, related in Saʾadi’s Gulistan, if I remember well, of the merchant of Merv, who would not allow his son to eat cheese, but made him rub his bread against the glass cover under which it was kept.”

“The people of Khorasan,” says Chenery, “were famous for their stinginess, and it’s not surprising that the residents of the main town[62] were said to be the most miserly in the entire world. Take, for example, the story mentioned in Saʾadi’s Gulistan, if I recall correctly, about the merchant from Merv, who wouldn't let his son eat cheese, but instead made him rub his bread against the glass cover where it was kept.”

To prove the stupidity of the Khorasanis to-day, Major P. M. Sykes[19] tells a story of three Persians who met and were all praising their own provinces. The Kermani said, “Kerman produces fruit of seven colours.” The Shirazi continued, “The waters of Ruknabad issue from the very rock.” But the poor Khorasani could only say, “From Khorasan come all the fools like myself.”

To show how foolish the Khorasanis are today, Major P. M. Sykes[19] shares a story about three Persians who met and boasted about their own provinces. The Kermani said, “Kerman produces fruit in seven colors.” The Shirazi added, “The waters of Ruknabad flow right from the rock.” But the poor Khorasani could only respond, “From Khorasan come all the fools like me.”

Yet Khorasan, in the words of Hujwiri, was that land “where the shadow of God’s favour rested,” as regards the teaching of the Mystics. He mentions nine leading Sufis who belong to Khorasan, and taught there before Al-Ghazali’s day, all of them distinguished for the “sublimity of their aspiration, the eloquence of their discourse, and the sagacity of their intelligence.” He then goes on to say: “It would be difficult to mention all the sheikhs of Khorasan. I have met three hundred in that province alone who had such mystical endowments that a single man of them would have been enough for the whole world. This is due to[63] the fact that the sun of love and the fortune of the Sufi Path is in the ascendant in Khorasan.”[20]

Yet Khorasan, in the words of Hujwiri, was that land “where the shadow of God’s favor rested,” when it comes to the teachings of the Mystics. He mentions nine prominent Sufis from Khorasan who taught there before Al-Ghazali’s time, all noted for their “high aspirations, eloquent speech, and sharp intelligence.” He continues: “It would be hard to name all the sheikhs of Khorasan. I have encountered three hundred in that province alone who possessed such mystical gifts that one of them would have been enough for the entire world. This is because the light of love and the fortune of the Sufi Path is on the rise in Khorasan.”[63]

In view of such statements it is clear that Al-Ghazali owed much to his environment as well as to his own genius. He did not originate mysticism, but used what his predecessors had already written on the subject. The very chapter headings of Kashf al-Mahjub are the same as those found in Al-Ghazali’s books on mysticism.

In light of these statements, it's evident that Al-Ghazali was greatly influenced by his surroundings as well as his own talent. He didn't create mysticism but built upon what his predecessors had already discussed. The chapter titles of Kashf al-Mahjub are identical to those in Al-Ghazali’s works on mysticism.

According to Murtadha (who follows As-Subqi), Al-Ghazali’s full name was Abu Hamid Mohammed bin Mohammed bin Mohammed at-Tusi al-Ghazali, and he was born at Tus in the year of the Hegira 450 (A. D. 1058). In regard to his name, it is related that others before him had the peculiarity of the family name three times repeated. “Ibn-Kutaibah states that Abu’l-Bakhtari’s name was Wahb b. Wahb b. Wahb, the same name thrice in one continuation; and that similar to this among the names of the Persian kings was that of Bahram b. Bahram b. Bahram; among the Talibis (the descendants of Abu-Talib) that of Hasan b. Hasan b. Hasan, and among the Ghassan that of al-Harith the junior b. al-Harith and the senior b. al-Harith.”[21]

According to Murtadha (who follows As-Subqi), Al-Ghazali’s full name was Abu Hamid Mohammed bin Mohammed bin Mohammed at-Tusi al-Ghazali, and he was born in Tus in the year 450 of the Hegira (A.D. 1058). It is noted that others before him had the unusual characteristic of repeating their family name three times. “Ibn-Kutaibah mentions that Abu’l-Bakhtari’s name was Wahb b. Wahb b. Wahb, with the same name repeated three times; similarly, among the Persian kings, there was Bahram b. Bahram b. Bahram; among the Talibis (the descendants of Abu-Talib), there was Hasan b. Hasan b. Hasan; and among the Ghassan, there was al-Harith the junior b. al-Harith and the senior b. al-Harith.”[21]

Concerning the spelling of his name, whether it should be spelled with two z’s or with one, there has been long and strong dispute. Professor Macdonald[64] thinks the name should be spelt Ghazzali and has given his arguments in a special essay.[22] This spelling is given by Ibn Khallikan in his biographical dictionary (d. A. D. 1282). But apparently, according to the authority of As-Samʾani, the name is derived from Ghazala, a village near Tus, and is not a professional noun, such as are common among patronymics. Abu Saʾd ʾAbd al-Karim As-Samʾani was born only two years after Al-Ghazali’s death, and wrote a famous book of patronymics in eight volumes. He was, therefore, an expert in names and genealogies, and we may well accept his authority for the spelling of the name of the great imam, who was his own countryman. The sheikhs of the Azhar University in Cairo all follow this authority and write Al-Ghazali.[23]

Concerning the spelling of his name, whether it should have two z’s or one, there has been a long and intense debate. Professor Macdonald[64] believes the name should be spelled Ghazzali and has provided his arguments in a dedicated essay.[22] This spelling is used by Ibn Khallikan in his biographical dictionary (d. A.D. 1282). However, according to the authority of As-Samʾani, the name is derived from Ghazala, a village near Tus, and is not a professional noun, like those common in patronymics. Abu Saʾd ʾAbd al-Karim As-Samʾani was born just two years after Al-Ghazali’s death and wrote a well-known book of patronymics in eight volumes. He was, therefore, an expert in names and genealogies, and we can confidently accept his authority for the spelling of the great imam’s name, who was from his own region. The sheikhs of Azhar University in Cairo all follow this authority and write Al-Ghazali. [23]

[65]

[65]

Some say that there had already been two scholars in the family, one an elder Al-Ghazali, at whose tomb in the cemetery of Tus prayer was answered. This was a paternal uncle of Ghazali’s father. The other was a son of the same. The story is told, apparently on the authority of Ghazali himself, that at the time of his father’s death he committed his two boys, Mohammed and Ahmed, to the care of a trusted Sufi friend for their education. He himself seems to have had unfulfilled desires in regard to his own education and was determined that his boys should have a better opportunity. So he left in trust what money he had for the purpose with this friend, who proved faithful and taught and cared for them until the money was all gone. Then he advised them to go to a madrasa, where, according to Moslem custom, they would receive food for their need and shelter. Ghazali used to tell the story of this experience in after life, and would add the remark, “We became students for the sake of something else than God,[66] but He was unwilling that it should be for the sake of anything but Himself.” This instance doubtless throws light on the motives for his studies and his great diligence. At the outset he was in search rather of reputation and wealth through learning than of piety.[24]

Some say there had been two scholars in the family. One was the older Al-Ghazali, whose tomb in the cemetery of Tus was known for answered prayers. He was a paternal uncle of Ghazali’s father. The other was his son. The story is told, reportedly coming from Ghazali himself, that when his father died, he entrusted his two boys, Mohammed and Ahmed, to the care of a trusted Sufi friend for their education. It seems he had unfulfilled desires regarding his own education and was determined that his sons would have better opportunities. So, he left whatever money he had in trust with this friend, who was faithful and taught and cared for them until the money ran out. Then, he advised them to go to a madrasa, where, according to Muslim custom, they would receive food and shelter. Ghazali often recounted this experience later in life, adding, “We became students not for the sake of God, but He would not allow it to be for anything but Himself.” This clearly sheds light on his motivations for studying and his dedication. Initially, he was more in search of reputation and wealth through education than of piety.[66]

Of Al-Ghazali’s home life at Tus, and of his own family life afterwards, we know next to nothing. His name Abu Hamid was doubtless given him much later, and would seem to indicate that he had a son of that name who probably died in infancy. We know that he married before he was twenty and that at least three daughters survived him. Of his younger brother, however, who died fifteen years after he did (1126), and was buried at Kazvin, we know the following: He succeeded Al-Ghazali in the professorial chair at the Nizamiyya School. Like him, he was a mystic and preached his views with great eloquence as well as with a prolific pen. We are told that he was a man of splendid appearance, and had the gift of healing. So fond was he of public preaching that he neglected his judicial studies. He wrote an abridgement of his brother’s great work, and also a celebrated treatise on mysticism called Minhaj al-albab (Path for Hearts), in which he deals with the advantages of poverty, and advocates the wearing of a special garb by the dervishes. Another of his books was in defense of music, called[67] Bawariq al-ilma; but this was considered frivolous by strict Moslems, although the Sufis used music to produce the state of ecstasy.

Of Al-Ghazali’s home life in Tus, and his own family life later, we don’t know much. His name, Abu Hamid, was likely given to him later and seems to suggest he had a son with that name who probably died in infancy. We know he got married before turning twenty and that at least three daughters outlived him. Regarding his younger brother, who died fifteen years after him (1126) and was buried in Kazvin, we know this: He took over Al-Ghazali's professorship at the Nizamiyya School. Like him, he was a mystic and preached his ideas with great eloquence as well as through extensive writing. He was described as a striking figure and had healing abilities. His love for public preaching made him neglect his legal studies. He wrote a summary of his brother’s major work and also a well-known treatise on mysticism called Minhaj al-albab (Path for Hearts), where he discusses the benefits of poverty and recommends a specific dress for the dervishes. Another of his books defended music, titled Bawariq al-ilma; however, this was seen as trivial by strict Muslims, even though the Sufis used music to achieve a state of ecstasy.

Of Al-Ghazali’s mother we know nothing beyond the fact that she survived her husband and lived to see both her sons famous at Bagdad, whither apparently she accompanied or followed them. An interesting story is told of how, when Abu Hamid was at the height of his fame at Bagdad, his brother Ahmed not merely failed to show him proper respect, but acted in such a manner as to discredit him in the eyes of the people. The full account is worth giving. “He had a brother called Ahmed, surnamed Jamal-ud-Din, or, as others say, Zain-ud-Din, who, notwithstanding the high rank which his brother held, would not take part with him in the prayers (i. e., would not recognize him as a man fitted to lead the public prayers), even while thousands of the commonalty and nobility arranged themselves in ranks behind him. So he complained to his mother what he experienced at his brother’s hands, (saying) that it almost led to people doubting him, seeing that his brother was celebrated for his good conduct and piety, and he asked his mother to order him (Ahmed) to treat him as other people did. He complained about this repeatedly, and pressed his demand. His mother urged him (Ahmed) time and again to agree to this, and he agreed on condition that he stand apart from the ranks. The[68] Imam accepted this condition, and when one of the appointed times of prayer arrived, the Imam went to the Mosque, and the people followed him, till, when the Imam began the prayer, and the people began it after him, Jamal-ud-Din followed him in the prayer in the distance. And while they were praying Jamal-ud-Din suddenly interrupted him. So this trial was worse than the first; and when he was asked the reason (of his conduct) he replied that it was impossible for him to take as his pattern an Imam whose heart was full of blood, indicating by this expression the vileness of one who took a share in the work of worldly men of learning.”[25]

Of Al-Ghazali's mother, we know very little other than that she outlived her husband and got to see both her sons become well-known in Baghdad, where it seems she either went with them or followed them. There's an interesting story about how, when Abu Hamid was at the peak of his fame in Baghdad, his brother Ahmed not only failed to show him the respect he deserved but also acted in a way that brought shame on him in front of others. The full story is worth sharing. "He had a brother named Ahmed, nicknamed Jamal-ud-Din, or, as some say, Zain-ud-Din, who, despite the high status his brother had, refused to join him in prayer (i.e., wouldn’t acknowledge him as someone capable of leading public prayers), even while thousands of common people and nobles lined up behind him. So he complained to his mother about how his brother was treating him, saying it nearly made people doubt his character, considering his brother was known for his good behavior and piety, and he asked his mother to tell Ahmed to treat him like everyone else did. He brought this up multiple times and pressed his case. His mother repeatedly encouraged Ahmed to agree to this, and Ahmed finally agreed on the condition that he could stand apart from the lines. The Imam accepted this condition, and when one of the prayer times came, the Imam went to the Mosque, and the people followed him. When the Imam began the prayer and the people followed, Jamal-ud-Din kept his distance while praying. Suddenly, while they were praying, Jamal-ud-Din interrupted him. This situation was even worse than the first; when asked why he acted this way, he said it was impossible for him to look up to an Imam whose heart was filled with blood, implying the unworthiness of someone involved in the affairs of worldly scholars.”[68]

Al-Ghazali must have begun his education at a very early age, and his studies at Tus met with such success that he went to the larger educational centre of Jurjan before the age of twenty, a distance of over one hundred miles, and no inconsiderable journey at that time.

Al-Ghazali likely started his education when he was quite young, and his studies in Tus went so well that he moved to the bigger educational center in Jurjan before he turned twenty, traveling more than one hundred miles—a significant journey for that time.

In Al-Ghazali’s autobiography we have a glimpse of how he himself conceived the growth of a child in wisdom and stature. “The first sense revealed to man,” he says, “is touch, by means of which he perceives a certain group of qualities—heat, cold, moist, dry. The sense of touch does not perceive colours and forms, which are for it as though they did not exist. Next comes the[69] sense of sight, which makes him acquainted with colours and forms; that is to say, with that which occupies the highest rank in the world of sensation. The sense of hearing succeeds, and then the senses of smell and taste. When the human being can elevate himself above the world of sense, towards the age of seven, he receives the faculty of discrimination; he enters then upon a new phase of existence and can experience, thanks to this faculty, impressions, superior to those of the senses, which do not occur in the sphere of sensation.”

In Al-Ghazali’s autobiography, we get a glimpse of how he viewed a child's growth in wisdom and stature. “The first sense revealed to us,” he says, “is touch, which allows us to perceive certain qualities—heat, cold, moisture, dryness. The sense of touch doesn’t perceive colors and shapes; to it, they might as well not exist. Next comes the [69] sense of sight, which familiarizes us with colors and shapes; in other words, it engages with what holds the highest importance in the sensory world. Following this is the sense of hearing, then the senses of smell and taste. When humans begin to rise above the sensory world, around the age of seven, they gain the ability to discern; they then enter a new phase of life and can experience, through this ability, impressions that are beyond those of the senses, which do not occur in the realm of sensation.”

Al-Ghazali must have been an early riser from his youth. In his “Beginner’s Guide to Religion and Morals” (Al Badayet) he writes: “When you awaken from sleep, endeavour to arise before early dawn, and may the first thing that enters your heart and your tongue be the remembrance of God Most High, saying, ‘Thanks be to God who hath given us life after the death of sleep. To Him do we return. He hath awakened us and awakened all nature. The greatness and the power belong to God; the majesty and the dominion to the Lord of the worlds. He hath awakened us to the religion of Islam and the testimony of His unity, and the religion of His Prophet Mohammed and the sect of our father Abraham, who was a Hanif and a Moslem, and not a polytheist. O God, I ask Thee that Thou wouldst this day send me all good and deliver me from all evil. By Thee, O God, do we[70] arise from sleep, and by Thee do we reach the even-tide. In Thee do we live and die and to Thee do we return.’ And when you put on your garments, remember that God desires you to cover your nakedness with them and to show forth God’s beauty to those around you.”

Al-Ghazali must have been an early riser from his youth. In his “Beginner’s Guide to Religion and Morals” (Al Badayet) he writes: “When you wake up, try to get out of bed before dawn, and let the first thing you think and say be a remembrance of God Most High, saying, ‘Thank God who has given us life after the death of sleep. To Him do we return. He has awakened us and awakened all of nature. The greatness and power belong to God; majesty and dominion belong to the Lord of the worlds. He has awakened us to the religion of Islam and the testimony of His oneness, and the religion of His Prophet Mohammed and the tradition of our father Abraham, who was a Hanif and a Muslim, not a polytheist. O God, I ask You to send me all good today and save me from all evil. By You, O God, we rise from sleep, and by You we reach the evening. In You, we live and die, and to You, we return.’ And when you put on your clothes, remember that God wants you to cover your nakedness with them and to reflect God’s beauty to those around you.”

In another place in the same little volume he again inculcates early rising by saying: “Know that the night and the day consist of twenty-four hours. Let therefore your sleep during the night and day be not more than eight hours; for it will suffice you to think after you have lived sixty years that you have lost twenty years of it solely in sleep.”

In another section of the same small book, he emphasizes the importance of getting up early by stating: “Understand that night and day together have twenty-four hours. Therefore, try to limit your sleep to no more than eight hours a night and day; because, after living for sixty years, you’ll realize that you’ve wasted twenty of those years just on sleeping.”

He probably began to read even before the age of seven, for we find that his studies at Tus, and afterwards at Jurjan, apparently included not only religious science but also a thorough knowledge of Persian and Arabic. Of his religious studies we will speak later. He himself tells us that the philosophical sciences taught included “mathematics, logic, physics, metaphysics, politics, and moral philosophy.” And although he does not speak in his Confessions of his earliest studies, what he says in regard to mathematics throws a flood of light on his youthful scepticism. He says, “Mathematics comprises the knowledge of calculation, geometry, and cosmography: it has no connection with the religious sciences, and proves nothing for or against religion; it rests on a foundation[71] of proofs which, once known and understood, cannot be refuted. Mathematics tend, however, to produce two bad results. The first is this: Whoever studies this science admires the subtlety and clearness of its proofs. His confidence in philosophy increases, and he thinks that all its departments are capable of the same clearness and solidity of proofs as mathematics. But when he hears people speak of the unbelief and impiety of mathematicians, of their professed disregard for the divine Law, which is notorious, it is true that, out of regard for authority, he echoes these accusations, but he says to himself at the same time that, if there was truth in religion, it would not have escaped those who have displayed so much keenness of intellect in the study of mathematics.”

He likely started reading before he turned seven, as we see that his studies at Tus, and later at Jurjan, included not only religious studies but also a solid understanding of Persian and Arabic. We'll discuss his religious studies later. He mentions that the philosophical subjects taught included “mathematics, logic, physics, metaphysics, politics, and moral philosophy.” Although he doesn't talk about his earliest studies in his Confessions, his remarks about mathematics shed light on his youthful skepticism. He states, “Mathematics includes the knowledge of calculation, geometry, and cosmography: it is not related to religious studies and does not prove anything for or against religion; it rests on a foundation[71] of proofs that, once understood, cannot be disproven. However, mathematics can lead to two negative outcomes. The first is this: Anyone who studies this science admires the subtlety and clarity of its proofs. Their confidence in philosophy grows, and they believe that all its branches can achieve the same clarity and solid proofs as mathematics. But when they hear people talk about the disbelief and irreverence of mathematicians, and their reputed disregard for divine Law, which is indeed often mentioned, they may echo these accusations out of respect for authority, yet they think to themselves that if there were truth in religion, it would not have been overlooked by those who have shown such intellectual sharpness in studying mathematics.”

Next, when he becomes aware of the unbelief and rejection of religion on the part of these learned men, he concludes that to reject religion is reasonable. “How many of such men gone astray I have met, whose sole argument was that just mentioned!” (p. 28).

Next, when he realizes that these educated people don’t believe in or reject religion, he concludes that rejecting religion is logical. “How many of these misguided individuals have I encountered, whose only argument was the one just mentioned!” (p. 28).

Not only mathematics but astronomy and other sciences were then in alleged conflict with the facts of revelation. Al-Ghazali must have felt this very keenly, for he says: “The ignorant Moslem thinks the best way to defend religion is by rejecting all the exact sciences. Accusing their professors of being astray, he rejects their theories of the eclipses of the sun and moon, and condemns them[72] in the name of religion. These accusations are carried far and wide, they reach the ears of the philosopher who knows that these theories rest on infallible proofs; far from losing confidence in them, he believes, on the contrary, that Islam has ignorance and the denial of scientific proofs for its basis, and his devotion to philosophy increases with his hatred to religion. It is therefore a great injury to religion to suppose that the defense of Islam involves the condemnation of the exact sciences. The religious law contains nothing which approves them or condemns them, and in their turn they make no attack on religion. The words of the Prophet: ‘The sun and moon are two signs of the power of God; they are not eclipsed for the birth or the death of any one; when you see these signs take refuge in prayer, and invoke the name of God’—these words I say, do not in any way condemn the astronomical calculations which define the orbits of these two bodies, their conjunction and opposition according to particular laws.”[26] We must remember in this connection that it was Omar Khayyam, the poet astronomer, who at this very time was leading many into scepticism.

Not just mathematics, but astronomy and other sciences were thought to be at odds with the truths of revelation. Al-Ghazali must have felt this quite strongly, as he says: “The uninformed Muslim believes the best way to defend religion is by dismissing all exact sciences. He accuses their scholars of being misguided, rejects their theories about solar and lunar eclipses, and condemns them in the name of religion. These accusations spread widely, reaching the philosopher who knows these theories are based on irrefutable evidence; instead of losing faith in them, he believes that Islam is rooted in ignorance and the rejection of scientific proof, and his commitment to philosophy grows stronger alongside his disdain for religion. Therefore, it is a significant harm to religion to think that defending Islam means condemning exact sciences. Religious law does not support or criticize them, and conversely, they do not attack religion. The Prophet’s words: ‘The sun and moon are two signs of God’s power; they are not eclipsed for anyone’s birth or death; when you see these signs, seek refuge in prayer, and invoke God’s name’—I say these words do not denounce the astronomical calculations that determine the orbits of these two celestial bodies, their conjunctions, and oppositions according to specific laws.”[26] We should remember that it was Omar Khayyam, the poet-astronomer, who at this time was leading many into skepticism.

After a knowledge of Arabic grammar, and memorizing the Koran, the diligent student would take up its critical and devotional study. Al-Ghazali’s teachers undoubtedly emphasized, as he[73] did himself, the importance of correct reading of the sacred volume. In one of the most beautiful passages in his Ihya, Al-Ghazali himself notes the following points: The reader must be clean outwardly, and respect the book with outward reverence. He must read the proper quantity. He quotes with approval the practice of Saʾad and Othman, that the Koran should be read through once a week. One should use chanting (tartil), for this is helpful to the memory, and makes us read slowly, and rapid reading is not approved. One should read it with weeping, i. e., sorrow for sins. One should give the proper responses in the proper places. One should use the opening prayer before beginning to read. It may be read secretly or aloud. It must be read beautifully—according to the Tradition: “Adorn the Koran by the sweetness of your voice;” or another Tradition: “He who does not sing the Koran is not of our religion.” One day when the Prophet heard Abu Musa reading the Koran he said: “Verily, to this reader God has given the voice of David when he wrote the Psalms.”

After learning Arabic grammar and memorizing the Quran, a dedicated student would begin to study it critically and devotionally. Al-Ghazali’s teachers certainly highlighted, as he did himself, the importance of reading the sacred text accurately. In one of the most beautiful passages in his Ihya, Al-Ghazali mentions the following points: The reader should be outwardly clean and show respect for the book with proper reverence. They must read an appropriate amount. He praises the practice of Saʾad and Othman, who advocated that the Quran should be read completely once a week. One should use chanting (tartil), as this aids memory and encourages slower reading, while fast reading is discouraged. Reading should be done with tears, signifying sorrow for sins. The reader should give the correct responses at the appropriate times. The opening prayer should be recited before starting to read. It can be read privately or aloud. It must be read beautifully—according to the Tradition: “Adorn the Quran with the sweetness of your voice;” or another Tradition: “He who does not sing the Quran is not of our religion.” One day when the Prophet heard Abu Musa reciting the Quran, he said: “Indeed, this reader has been given a voice like David’s when he composed the Psalms.”

We may believe that Yusuf Nassaj, his first teacher, who was a mystic, as well as, later, the Imam al-Haramain, laid considerable emphasis on the points here mentioned. The atmosphere in which Al-Ghazali was educated, we must never forget, was that of mysticism.

We might think that Yusuf Nassaj, his first teacher and a mystic, along with Imam al-Haramain later on, placed a lot of importance on the points mentioned here. It's crucial to remember that the environment in which Al-Ghazali was educated was steeped in mysticism.

The study of the Koran was followed by that[74] of the Traditions, of which the standard collections were already in circulation. After this, a youth in Al-Ghazali’s day would begin the study of Fiqh, or Moslem jurisprudence. We know from the contents of the standard works on this subject, written before Al-Ghazali’s time, and later by himself, what engrossed the attention in the schools of Tus and Jurjan.[27] His first lesson would be on ceremonial purity by the use of ablution, the bath, the tooth-pick and the various circumstances of legal defilement when ghasl or complete ablution is prescribed; of the ailments of women and the duration of pregnancy. Then came the second part of the book on prayer, its occasions, conditions, and requirements, including the four things in which the prayer of a woman differs from that of a man. He would learn all about the poor-rate (zakat), about fasting and pilgrimage, about the laws of barter and sale and debt; about inheritance and wills—a most difficult and complicated subject. Then the pupil would pass on to marriage and divorce, a very large subject, and one on which Moslem law books show no reserve, and leave no detail unmentioned. Then would follow the laws in regard to crime and violence, Holy War, and the ritual of sacrifice at the Great Feast. The last three chapters of books on Fiqh generally deal with oaths, evidence, and the manumission of slaves.[28]

The study of the Koran was followed by that of the Traditions, which were already widely circulated. After this, a young person in Al-Ghazali’s time would start studying Fiqh, or Muslim law. From the standard texts on this topic, written before Al-Ghazali’s time and later by him, we know what captured the attention in the schools of Tus and Jurjan. His first lesson would cover ceremonial purity, focusing on ablution, the bath, the toothpick, and the various situations that require ghasl or complete ablution, alongside the issues related to women's ailments and the duration of pregnancy. Next came the section on prayer, detailing its occasions, conditions, and requirements, including the four ways in which a woman’s prayer differs from a man's. He would learn all about the poor-rate (zakat), fasting and pilgrimage, the laws of trade, sales, and debts, as well as inheritance and wills—a highly complex subject. The student would then move on to marriage and divorce, a vast topic about which Islamic law books are very thorough and leave no detail unmentioned. Following that, they would study the laws regarding crime and violence, Holy War, and the ritual of sacrifice during the Great Feast. The last three chapters of Fiqh books typically address oaths, evidence, and the freeing of slaves.

[75]

[75]

From his youth up Al-Ghazali belonged to the Shafiʾ School, one of the four orthodox systems of jurisprudence. The Imam ash-Shafiiʾ, whose tomb at Cairo was afterwards visited by Al-Ghazali, and is still a place of pilgrimage, died in A. H. 204. He chose the via media between the slavery of tradition and the freedom of logic and deduction in Moslem law. According to Macdonald, “Ash-Shafiʾi was without question one of the greatest figures in the history of law. Perhaps he had not the originality and keenness of Abu Hanifa; but he had a balance of mind and temper, a clear vision and full grasp of means and ends, that enabled him to say what proved to be the last word in the matter. After him came attempts to tear down; but they failed. The fabric of the Muslim canon law stood firm.” The adherents of the school of Shafiiʾ now number some sixty million persons, of whom about a half are in the Netherland Indies, and the rest in Egypt, Syria, Hadramaut, Southern India, and Malaysia. Among all of these Al-Ghazali the Shafiʾite naturally holds a place of supreme honour.

From a young age, Al-Ghazali was part of the Shafiʾ School, one of the four main systems of jurisprudence. Imam ash-Shafiʾ, whose tomb in Cairo Al-Ghazali later visited and which remains a pilgrimage site, died in A. H. 204. He took a middle path between the constraints of tradition and the freedom of logic and reasoning in Islamic law. According to Macdonald, “Ash-Shafiʾi was undoubtedly one of the most significant figures in legal history. While he may not have had the originality and sharp insight of Abu Hanifa, he possessed a balanced mind and temperament, with a clear vision and full understanding of goals and means, which allowed him to articulate what became the definitive stance on the issue. After him, there were attempts to dismantle it; however, they did not succeed. The structure of Muslim canon law remained intact.” Today, the supporters of the Shafiʾ School number around sixty million, with about half located in the Netherlands Indies and the rest in Egypt, Syria, Hadramaut, Southern India, and Malaysia. Among all of these, Al-Ghazali, as a Shafiʾite, holds a position of the highest honor.

An interesting story is told in connection with his studies under the Imam Abu Nasr al-Ismaʾili. He took copious notes under this celebrated teacher, but neglected to memorize what he had written. This seems to have been a characteristic of his, according to Macdonald, because his quotations are often exceedingly careless; and one of[76] the charges brought against him by his assailants afterwards was that he falsified tradition. “On his way back to Tus from Jurjan, however, he got his lesson. He tells the story himself. Robbers fell upon him, stripped him, and even carried off the bag with his manuscripts. This was more than he could stand; he ran after them, clung to them though threatened with death, and entreated the return of the notes—they were of no use to them. Al-Ghazali had a certain quality of dry humour, and was evidently tickled by the idea of these thieves studying law. The robber chief asked him what were these notes of his. Said Al-Ghazali with great simplicity: ‘They are writings in that bag; I travelled for the sake of hearing them and writing them down, and knowing the science in them.’ Thereat the robber chief laughed consumedly, and said: ‘How can you profess to know the science in them, when we have taken them from you and stripped you of the knowledge, and there you are without any science?’ But he gave them him back. ‘And,’ says Al-Ghazali, ‘this man was sent by God to teach me.’ So Al-Ghazali went back to Tus, and spent three years there committing his notes to memory as a precaution against future robbers.”[29]

An interesting story is linked to his studies under Imam Abu Nasr al-Ismaʾili. He took extensive notes from this well-known teacher but failed to memorize what he wrote down. This seems to have been a trait of his, according to Macdonald, as his quotes are often quite careless; one of[76] the accusations against him later was that he distorted tradition. “On his way back to Tus from Jurjan, however, he learned a lesson. He recounts the story himself. Robbers attacked him, stripped him of his belongings, and even took the bag with his manuscripts. This was too much for him; he chased after them, clung to them despite the threat of death, and pleaded for the return of his notes—they were useless to them. Al-Ghazali had a certain dry humor and was clearly amused by the thought of these thieves studying law. The robber chief asked him what those notes were. Al-Ghazali replied simply: ‘They are writings in that bag; I traveled to hear them, write them down, and learn the knowledge within them.’ This made the robber chief laugh heartily and say: ‘How can you claim to know the knowledge in them when we’ve taken them and stripped you of your learning, leaving you with nothing?’ But he gave them back to him. ‘And,’ says Al-Ghazali, ‘this man was sent by God to teach me.’ So, Al-Ghazali returned to Tus and spent three years memorizing his notes as a precaution against future robbers.”[29]

Shortly afterwards Al-Ghazali left Tus a second time to pursue his studies at Nishapur under the[77] most celebrated teacher of that period in this great literary centre. Nishapur was situated forty-nine miles west of Tus, and was captured by the Arabs in A. H. 31. Yakut, in his geographical dictionary, says that of all the cities he had visited this was the finest. It was in this city that Hamadhani wrote his four-hundred Maqamat and vanquished his great literary rival.

Shortly after, Al-Ghazali left Tus again to study at Nishapur under the[77] most famous teacher of the time in this great literary hub. Nishapur was located forty-nine miles west of Tus and was taken by the Arabs in A. H. 31. Yakut, in his geographical dictionary, mentions that of all the cities he had visited, this one was the best. It was in this city that Hamadhani wrote his four-hundred Maqamat and defeated his major literary rival.

Other great names are connected with the city, among them Omar Khayyam the poet, the Koran commentator Ahmed al-Thaʾlabi, and Maidani the author of the well-known collection of Arabic proverbs.

Other notable figures are associated with the city, including the poet Omar Khayyam, the Koran commentator Ahmed al-Thaʾlabi, and Maidani, the author of the famous collection of Arabic proverbs.

The older name of the town or district was Abrashahr. The importance of the place under the Sasanians was in part religious; one of the three holiest fire temples was in its neighbourhood. Nishapur under the Moslems contained a large Arab element; it became the capital of Khorasan, and greatly increased in prosperity, under the almost independent princes of the house of Tahir (A. D. 820-873). Istakhri describes it as a well-fortified town, a league square, with a great export of cotton goods and raw silk. In the decline of the empire the city had much to suffer from the Turkomans, whose raids have in modern times destroyed the prosperity of this whole region. In 1153 it was utterly ruined by the Ghuzz Turkomans, but soon rose again, because, as Yakut remarks, its position gave it command of the entire caravan trade with[78] the East. It was taken and razed to the ground by Mongols in 1221, but a century later Ibn Batuta found the city again flourishing, with four colleges, numerous students, and an export of silk-stuffs to India. Nishapur was famous for its fruits and gardens which gave it the epithet of “little Damascus.”

The town or district was originally called Abrashahr. Its significance during the Sasanian period was partly religious; it was near one of the three holiest fire temples. After the Muslim conquest, Nishapur had a large Arab population and became the capital of Khorasan, thriving under the nearly independent Tahirid princes (A.D. 820-873). Istakhri described it as a well-fortified town measuring about a league square, with a significant export of cotton goods and raw silk. As the empire declined, the city suffered greatly from the Turkoman raids, which have devastated the prosperity of this entire region in modern times. In 1153, it was completely destroyed by the Ghuzz Turkomans but quickly recovered, as Yakut noted, because its location controlled the entire caravan trade with the East. The Mongols took and completely leveled it in 1221, but a century later, Ibn Batuta found the city thriving again, home to four colleges, many students, and exporting silk goods to India. Nishapur was renowned for its fruits and gardens, earning it the nickname “little Damascus.”

We have an interesting portrait of Al-Ghazali’s chief teacher while he was at Nishapur,—Abul-Maʾali ʿAbdal-Malik Al-Juwaini Imam al-Haramain. He was born at Bushtaniqan, near Nishapur, on the twelfth of February, 1028, and was one of the most learned and celebrated teachers of Moslem law in his day. “On the death of his father, Abu Muhammed ʿAbdallah ibn Yusuf, who was a teacher in the latter town, he took his place, though barely twenty years of age.” But this was a time of literary prodigies due to precocious talent and prodigious power of memory. “To complete his own studies, and to make the sacred pilgrimage, he went to Bagdad and thence to the two holy cities, Mecca and Medina, where he taught for four years; hence his surname, which signifies ‘the teacher of the two holy places.’ When he returned to Nishapur, Nizam Al-Mulk founded a school for him, in which he gave courses of lessons till his death, which overtook him on the twentieth of August, 1085, while on a visit to his native village, whither he had gone in the hope of recovering from an illness. Along with his professorial[79] duties, he had discharged those of a preacher. At Nishapur he held gatherings every Friday, at which he preached sermons, and presided over discussions on various doctrinal points: to these occupations he added that of managing the waqfs, or landed property devoted to the support of pious undertakings. For more than thirty years he continued in undisputed possession of these various posts. When he died, the mourning was general; the great pulpit of the Mosque from which he had delivered his sermons was broken up, and his pupils, to the number of four hundred and one, destroyed their pens and ink-horns, and gave up their studies for a year.”[30] It is certain that Al-Ghazali sat at his feet as a learner, both at Nishapur and Bagdad, and we may imagine that he had a part also in the general mourning at the death of the Imam, the manuscript of whose masterpiece, Nihayat al-Matlab (Finality of Inquiry), is still preserved in Cairo in the Sultania Library.

We have an interesting portrait of Al-Ghazali’s main teacher during his time in Nishapur—Abul-Maʾali ʿAbdal-Malik Al-Juwaini, Imam al-Haramain. He was born in Bushtaniqan, near Nishapur, on February 12, 1028, and was one of the most knowledgeable and famous teachers of Islamic law in his time. “After his father, Abu Muhammed ʿAbdallah ibn Yusuf, who was a teacher in that town, passed away, he took over his position, despite being only twenty years old.” This was an era of remarkable literary talents thanks to early abilities and incredible memory. “To further his education and make the sacred pilgrimage, he traveled to Baghdad and then to the two holy cities, Mecca and Medina, where he taught for four years; that’s how he earned his nickname, which means ‘the teacher of the two holy places.’ When he came back to Nishapur, Nizam Al-Mulk established a school for him, where he taught until his death on August 20, 1085, while visiting his hometown in hopes of recovering from an illness. Along with his teaching duties, he also served as a preacher. In Nishapur, he organized gatherings every Friday where he delivered sermons and led discussions on various doctrinal topics; in addition to this, he managed the waqfs, or properties dedicated to supporting charitable endeavors. For over thirty years, he held these various roles without dispute. When he died, there was widespread mourning; the prominent pulpit of the mosque where he preached was taken apart, and the 401 students he had were so affected that they destroyed their pens and inkwells and stopped their studies for a year.”[30] It’s clear that Al-Ghazali studied under him in both Nishapur and Baghdad, and we can imagine he also participated in the collective mourning for the Imam, whose manuscript of the masterpiece, Nihayat al-Matlab (Finality of Inquiry), is still kept in Cairo at the Sultania Library.

At Nishapur, Al-Ghazali was one of the favourite pupils of this Imam, and here his studies were of the broadest, embracing theology, dialectics, philosophy and logic. He was a teacher as well as a student, for we are told that he would “read to his fellow students and teach them, until in a short time he became infirm and weak.” Under the double task his health failed, but he did not give up his studies. The Imam once said of him, and[80] two other notable pupils: “Al-Ghazali is a sea to drown in, Al-Kiya is a tearing lion, and Al-Khawafi is a burning fire.” Another saying of his about the same three was: “Whenever they contend together, the proof belongs to Al-Khawafi, the warlike attacks to Al-Ghazali, and clearness to Al-Kiya.” To this time of his life belongs the remark also, made by some one unnamed, “The youth Al-Ghazali showed externally a vain-glorious disposition, but underneath there was something that when it did appear showed graceful expression and delicate allusion, soundness of attention, and strength of character.”

At Nishapur, Al-Ghazali was one of the favorite students of this Imam, and his studies were very broad, covering theology, dialectics, philosophy, and logic. He was both a teacher and a student, as he would “read to his classmates and teach them, until he became sick and weak in a short time.” The pressure of juggling both roles took a toll on his health, but he didn’t abandon his studies. The Imam once remarked about him and two other distinguished students: “Al-Ghazali is a sea to drown in, Al-Kiya is a tearing lion, and Al-Khawafi is a burning fire.” Another comment of his about the same three was: “Whenever they argue together, the proof belongs to Al-Khawafi, the aggressive challenges go to Al-Ghazali, and clarity to Al-Kiya.” This period in his life also includes a remark by an unnamed person: “The young Al-Ghazali seemed outwardly vain, but underneath there was something that, when it appeared, displayed graceful expression and subtle insinuation, sound focus, and strong character.”

“I cannot ascertain,” says Macdonald in speaking of this period of Al-Ghazali’s life, “whether while he was still at Nishapur he touched those depths of scepticism of which he speaks in the Munqidh. They must certainly have been reached some time before the year A. H. 484, and must have been the outcome of a long drift of development; but probably so long as he was under the influence of the Imam-al-Haramain, a devout Sufi, he would be held more or less fast to the old faith.”

“I can't determine,” Macdonald states while discussing this period of Al-Ghazali’s life, “whether he experienced the depths of skepticism he describes in the Munqidh while he was still in Nishapur. He certainly must have reached them sometime before the year A.H. 484, and they likely resulted from a long process of development; however, as long as he was influenced by Imam-al-Haramain, a devoted Sufi, he would probably have remained somewhat attached to the old faith.”

Of these struggles of his soul in an age of doubt and how he found relief the next chapter will tell us.

Of these struggles of his soul in a time of uncertainty and how he found relief, the next chapter will tell us.


[81]

[81]

III
Teaching, Conversion, and Retirement

[82]

[82]

“Al-Ghazali is one of the deepest thinkers, greatest theologians and profoundest moralists of Islam. In all Muhamadan lands he is celebrated both as an apologist of orthodoxy and a warm advocate of Sufi mysticism. Intimately acquainted with all the learning of his time, he was not only one of the numerous Oriental philosophers who traverse every sphere of intellectual activity, but one of those rarer minds whose originality is not crushed by their learning. He was imbued with a sacred enthusiasm for the triumph of his faith, and his whole life was dedicated to one purpose, the defense of Islam.”

“Al-Ghazali is one of the most profound thinkers, greatest theologians, and deepest moralists in Islam. In all Muslim countries, he is celebrated as both a defender of traditional beliefs and a passionate supporter of Sufi mysticism. Well-versed in all the knowledge of his time, he wasn’t just one of the many Eastern philosophers exploring every area of intellectual thought; he was one of those rarer individuals whose creativity remains intact despite their extensive education. He was filled with a deep enthusiasm for the success of his faith, and his entire life was devoted to one goal: defending Islam.”

“Mystics and Saints of Islam,” Claud Field.

“Mystics and Saints of Islam,” Claud Field.

[83]

[83]

III
TEACHING, CONVERSION, AND RETIREMENT

With the death of the Imam in A. H. 478 a great change came into the life of Al-Ghazali. He left Nishapur to seek his fortune and it brought him to the camp court of the great Vizier Nizam Al-Mulk. Here Al-Ghazali sought advancement and the honours of learning.

With the death of the Imam in A. H. 478, a significant change occurred in Al-Ghazali's life. He left Nishapur to pursue his fortune, which led him to the court of the great Vizier Nizam Al-Mulk. At this place, Al-Ghazali sought success and the recognition of his scholarly work.

The camp court was the travelling capital of the Seljuk Sultans. This imperial camp was laid out into squares and streets. We read how in a few hours a city, as if built by enchantment, would rise on the uninhabited plain. The camp exhibited a motley collection of tents and dwellings and palm-leaf huts. The only regular part of the encampment were the streets of shops, each of which was constructed in the manner of a booth at an English fair. Moore gives us the picture in these words:

The camp court was the traveling capital of the Seljuk Sultans. This imperial camp was organized into squares and streets. We learn how in just a few hours, a city, as if by magic, would appear on the empty plain. The camp showcased a colorful mix of tents, homes, and palm-leaf huts. The only orderly part of the encampment was the streets of shops, each built like a booth at an English fair. Moore paints the scene with these words:

“Whose are the gilded tents that crowd the way,
Where all was waste and silent yesterday?
This City of War, which, in a few short hours,
Hath sprung up here, as if the magic powers
[84]
Of him who, in the twinkling of a star,
Built the high pillar’d halls of Chilminar,
Had conjured up, far as the eye can see,
This world of tents and domes and sun-bright armoury.—
Princely pavilions, screen’d by many a fold
Of crimson cloth, and topp’d with balls of gold;—
Steeds, with their housings of rich silver spun,
And camels, tufted o’er with Yemen’s shells,
Shaking in every breeze their light-toned bells.”[31]

As for Nizam Al-Mulk we have an interesting autobiography which he wrote and left as a memorial for future statesmen. (It is quoted in Mirkhond’s “History of the Assassins.”) “One of the greatest of the wise men of Khorasan,” says he, “was the Imam Mowaffak of Nishapur, a man highly honoured and reverenced,—may God rejoice his soul; his illustrious years exceeded eighty-five, and it was the universal belief that every boy who read the Koran or studied the traditions in his presence would assuredly attain to honour and happiness. For this cause did my father send me from Tus to Nishapur with Abd-us-Samad, the doctor of law, that I might employ myself in study and learning under the guidance of that illustrious teacher. Towards me he ever turned an eye of favour and kindness, and as his pupil I felt for him extreme affection and devotion, so that I passed four years in his service. When I first came there,[85] I found two other pupils of mine own age newly arrived—Hakim Omar Khayyam, and the ill-fated Ibn Sabbah, founder of the sect of the Assassins. Both were endowed with sharpness of wit and the highest natural powers; and we three formed a close friendship together. When the Imam rose from his lectures, they used to join me, and we repeated to each other the lessons we had heard. Now Omar was a native of Nishapur, while Hasan Ibn Sabbah’s father was one Ali, a man of austere life and practice but heretical in his creed and doctrine. One day Hasan said to me and to Khayyam: ‘It is a universal belief that the pupils of the Imam Mowaffak will attain to fortune. Now, even if we all do not attain thereto, without doubt one of us will; what then shall be our mutual pledge and bond?’ We answered: ‘Be it what you please.’ ‘Well,’ he said, ‘let us make a vow, that to whomsoever this fortune falls, he shall share it equally with the rest, and reserve no preëminence for himself.’ ‘Be it so,’ we both replied, and on these terms we mutually pledged our words. Years rolled on, and I went from Khorasan to Transoxiana, and wandered to Ghazni and Kabul; and when I returned I was invested with office, and rose to be administrator of affairs during the Sultanate of Sultan Alp Arslan.”

As for Nizam Al-Mulk, we have an intriguing autobiography he wrote as a legacy for future leaders. (It is quoted in Mirkhond’s “History of the Assassins.”) “One of the greatest wise men of Khorasan,” he says, “was Imam Mowaffak of Nishapur, a highly respected and honored man—may God bless his soul. He lived over eighty-five years, and everyone believed that any boy who studied the Koran or learned the traditions in his presence would surely achieve honor and happiness. For this reason, my father sent me from Tus to Nishapur with Abd-us-Samad, the law scholar, so I could focus on studying and learning under the guidance of that distinguished teacher. He always regarded me with favor and kindness, and as his student, I felt deep affection and loyalty for him, spending four years in his service. When I first arrived there,[85] I found two other students my age who had just arrived—Hakim Omar Khayyam and the unfortunate Ibn Sabbah, the founder of the Assassins sect. Both were sharp-witted and remarkably talented, and the three of us quickly formed a close friendship. When the Imam finished his lectures, they would join me, and we would share the lessons we had learned. Omar was from Nishapur, while Hasan Ibn Sabbah’s father, Ali, was a man of strict habits but heretical beliefs. One day, Hasan said to Khayyam and me: ‘It’s believed that the students of Imam Mowaffak will find success. Even if none of us does, surely one of us will; so what should we promise each other?’ We answered, ‘Whatever you want.’ ‘Let’s vow that whoever achieves success will equally share it with the rest and not claim superiority,’ he suggested. ‘Agreed,’ we both responded, and we made our mutual promise. Years passed, and I traveled from Khorasan to Transoxiana, and then to Ghazni and Kabul; when I returned, I was appointed to an official position and became the administrator during the reign of Sultan Alp Arslan.”

After his education at Nishapur Nizam Al-Mulk served Alp Arslan, the successor of Togrul Bey, and for more than twenty years the burden of the[86] empire of the Seljuks rested on his shoulders. When Alp Arslan died in 465 Malek Shah succeeded him and from that time until his assassination, on the tenth of Ramadan, 485, Nizam Al-Mulk was the greatest man in the empire and its real ruler. He was a friend of learning and letters and established colleges in many centres.

After his education in Nishapur, Nizam Al-Mulk served Alp Arslan, the successor of Togrul Bey, and for over twenty years, the weight of the[86] Seljuk Empire rested on his shoulders. When Alp Arslan died in 465, Malek Shah succeeded him, and from that point until his assassination on the tenth of Ramadan in 485, Nizam Al-Mulk was the most influential figure in the empire and its true ruler. He was a supporter of education and literature and established colleges in many locations.

In A. H. 484, Al-Ghazali gained high fame at court and was appointed by Nizam Al-Mulk to teach in the Madrasa at Bagdad, the capital of the whole of Eastern Islam.

In A.H. 484, Al-Ghazali became well-known at court and was appointed by Nizam Al-Mulk to teach at the Madrasa in Baghdad, the capital of all Eastern Islam.

We have an interesting picture of the city of Bagdad about this time from the pen of Rabbi Benjamin, of Tudela, who visited the city some years after Al-Ghazali’s death (1160). He says: “The circumference of the city of Bagdad measures three miles; the country in which it is situated is rich in palm-trees, gardens and orchards, so that nothing equals it in Mesopotamia; merchants of all countries resort thither for purposes of trade, and it contains many wise philosophers well skilled in sciences, and magicians proficient in all sorts of witchcraft. The palace of the Caliph at Bagdad is three miles in extent. It contains a large park of all sorts of trees, both useful and ornamental, and all sorts of beasts, as well as a pond of water led thither from the river Tigris; and whenever the Caliph desires to enjoy himself and to sport and to carouse, birds, beasts and fishes are prepared for him and for his councillors, whom[87] he invites to his palace.” He gives us a glimpse of what went on behind the walls of these royal palaces when he says: “All the brothers and other members of the Caliph’s family are accustomed to kiss his garments, and every one of them possesses a palace within that of the Caliph; but they are all fettered by chains of iron, and a special officer is appointed over every household to prevent their rising in rebellion against the great king. These measures are enacted in consequence of an occurrence which took place some time ago, and upon which occasion the brothers rebelled and elected a king among themselves. To prevent this in future, it was decreed that all the members of the Caliph’s family should be chained, in order to prevent their rebellious intentions. Every one of them, however, resides in his palace, is there much honoured, and they possess villages and towns, the rents of which are collected for them by their stewards; they eat and drink, and lead a merry life.

We have an interesting description of the city of Baghdad from Rabbi Benjamin of Tudela, who visited a few years after Al-Ghazali’s death (1160). He states: “The city of Baghdad has a circumference of three miles, and the surrounding area is rich with palm trees, gardens, and orchards—nothing compares to it in Mesopotamia. Merchants from all over come here to trade, and the city is home to many wise philosophers skilled in various sciences, as well as magicians knowledgeable in all kinds of sorcery. The Caliph's palace in Baghdad spans three miles and includes a large park with a variety of useful and decorative trees, along with various animals and a pond fed by the Tigris River. Whenever the Caliph wants to relax, enjoy himself, and have fun, birds, beasts, and fish are prepared for him and his councilors, whom he invites to his palace.” He provides insight into life behind the walls of these royal palaces when he notes: “All the brothers and other family members of the Caliph traditionally kiss his garments, and each of them has a palace within the Caliph's palace. However, they are all bound by iron chains, and a designated officer is assigned to each household to prevent them from rebelling against the great king. This policy was implemented after a past incident when the brothers rebelled and chose a king among themselves. To avoid this happening again, it was decided that all members of the Caliph's family would be chained to thwart any rebellious intentions. Nevertheless, each one lives in his palace, is treated with great honor, and owns villages and towns, with their rents collected by their stewards; they eat, drink, and lead a joyful life.”

“The palace of the great king contains large buildings, pillars of gold and silver, and treasures of precious stones. The Caliph leaves his palace but once every year, viz., at the time of the feast called Ramadan. Upon this occasion many visitors assemble from distant parts, in order to have an opportunity of beholding his countenance. He then bestrides the royal mule, dressed in kingly robes, which are composed of gold and silver cloth. On his head he wears a turban, ornamented with[88] precious stones of inestimable value; but over this turban is thrown a black veil, as a sign of humility, and as much as to say: ‘See, all this worldly honour will be converted into darkness on the day of death.’ He is accompanied by a numerous retinue of Mohammedan nobles, arrayed in rich dresses, and riding upon horses; princes of Arabia, of Media, of Persia, and even of Thibet, a country distant three months’ journey from Arabia. This procession goes from the Palace to the Mosque at the Basra gate, which is the Metropolitan Mosque. All those who walk in procession are dressed in silk and purple, both men and women. The streets and squares are enlivened by singing, rejoicings, and by parties who dance before the great king, called Caliph. He is loudly saluted by the assembled crowd, who cry, ‘Blessed art thou, our lord and king.’ He thereupon kisses his garment, and by holding it in his hand, acknowledges and returns the compliment. The procession moves on into the court of the Mosque, where the Caliph mounts a wooden pulpit, and expounds their law unto them. The learned Mohammedans rise, pray for him, and praise his great kindness and piety; upon which the whole assembly answer, ‘Amen.’ He then pronounces his blessing and kills a camel, which is led thither for that purpose, and this is their offering, which is distributed to the nobles. These send portions of it to their friends, who are eager to taste of the meat killed by the hands of[89] their holy king, and are much rejoiced therewith. He then leaves the Mosque, and returns alone to his Palace along the banks of the Tigris, the noble Mohammedans accompanying him in boats until he enters his buildings. He never returns by the way he came, and the path on the bank of the river is carefully guarded all the year around, so as to prevent any one treading in his footsteps. The Caliph never leaves his palace again for a whole year.

The palace of the great king features large buildings, golden and silver pillars, and treasures of precious stones. The Caliph leaves his palace only once a year, during the feast known as Ramadan. On this occasion, many visitors gather from far and wide to see him. He then rides the royal mule, dressed in majestic robes made of gold and silver fabric. On his head, he wears a turban adorned with priceless gems, but over this turban, he also drapes a black veil, as a sign of humility, implying: 'See, all this worldly honor will turn to darkness on the day of death.' He is accompanied by a large group of Muslim nobles, dressed in lavish attire and riding horses; princes from Arabia, Media, Persia, and even Tibet, a place three months' journey from Arabia. The procession moves from the Palace to the Metropolitan Mosque at the Basra gate. Everyone in the procession, both men and women, is dressed in silk and purple. The streets and squares are filled with singing, celebrations, and groups dancing before the great king, known as the Caliph. The gathered crowd loudly greets him, saying, 'Blessed are you, our lord and king.' He then kisses his garments and holds them in his hand to acknowledge their praise. The procession continues into the court of the Mosque, where the Caliph climbs a wooden pulpit to explain their laws. The learned Muslims stand, pray for him, and praise his kindness and piety; to which the entire assembly responds, 'Amen.' He then offers his blessing and sacrifices a camel that has been brought for this purpose, which becomes their offering, later shared with the nobles. These nobles send portions to their friends, who eagerly want to taste the meat killed by their holy king's hands, and they are very happy about it. Afterward, he leaves the Mosque and returns alone to his Palace along the banks of the Tigris, with noble Muslims accompanying him in boats until he enters his buildings. He never takes the same route back, and the path along the riverbank is guarded all year to prevent anyone from walking in his footsteps. The Caliph does not leave his palace again for an entire year.

“He is a pious and benevolent man, and has erected buildings on the other side of the river, on the banks of an arm of the Euphrates which runs on one side of the city. These buildings include many large houses, streets, and hostelries for the sick poor, who resort thither in order to be cured. There are about sixty medical warehouses here, all well provided from the king’s stores with spices and other necessaries; and every patient who claims assistance is fed at the king’s expense until his cure is completed. There is further the large building called Dar-ul-Marastan (the abode of the insane), in which are locked up all those insane persons who are met with, particularly during the hot season, every one of whom is secured by iron chains until his reason returns, when he is allowed to return to his home.”

“He is a devout and charitable man, and has built structures on the other side of the river, along the banks of an arm of the Euphrates that runs alongside the city. These structures consist of many large houses, streets, and facilities for the sick and poor, who come here to be treated. There are about sixty medical supply warehouses here, all well-stocked with spices and other essentials from the king’s stores; every patient requesting help is fed at the king’s expense until their recovery is complete. Additionally, there is a large building called Dar-ul-Marastan (the home for the mentally ill), which houses all the individuals who are found to be insane, especially during the hot season. Each of them is secured by iron chains until their sanity is restored, at which point they are allowed to return home.”

We may add what the poet, Al-Hamadhani, a contemporary, tells us of the luxuries of the table at Bagdad: “We found ourselves among a company who were passing their time amid bunches of[90] myrtle twigs, and bouquets of roses, broached wine vats and the sound of the flute and the lute. We approached them and they advanced to receive us. Then we clave to a table whose vessels were filled, whose gardens were in flower, and whose dishes were arranged in rows with viands of various hues; opposite a dish of something intensely black was something exceedingly white, and against something very red was arranged something very yellow.” And in another place: “I was in Bagdad in a famine year, and so I approached a company, united like the Pleiades, in order to ask something of them. Now there was among them a youth with a lisp in his tongue and a space between his front teeth. He asked: ‘What is thy affair?’ I replied: ‘Two conditions in which a man prospers not: that of a beggar harassed by hunger, and that of an exile to whom return is impossible.’ The boy then said: ‘Which of the two breaches dost thou wish stopped first?’ I answered: ‘Hunger, for it has become extreme with me.’ He said: ‘What sayest thou to a white cake on a clean table, picked herbs with very sour vinegar, fine date wine with pungent mustard, roast meat ranged on a skewer with a little salt, placed now before thee by one who will not put thee off with a promise nor torture thee with delay, and who will afterwards follow it up with golden goblets of the juice of grape? Is that preferable to thee, or a large company, full cups, variety of dessert, spread[91] carpets, brilliant lights, and a skilful minstrel with the eye and neck of a gazelle?’”

We can add what the poet Al-Hamadhani, a contemporary, tells us about the luxuries of the table in Baghdad: “We found ourselves among a group who were enjoying their time surrounded by bunches of[90] myrtle twigs, roses, open wine barrels, and the sound of flutes and lutes. We approached them, and they welcomed us. Then we sat at a table filled with food, surrounded by blooming gardens, with dishes arranged in various colors; opposite a dish that was very black was something very white, and next to something very red was something very yellow.” And in another place: “I was in Baghdad during a famine year, so I approached a gathering, united like the Pleiades, to ask something of them. Among them was a young man with a lisp and a gap between his front teeth. He asked: ‘What’s your issue?’ I replied: ‘Two situations where a man doesn’t prosper: being a beggar tormented by hunger, and being an exile with no chance of returning.’ The boy then said: ‘Which of the two would you like to fix first?’ I answered: ‘Hunger, because it has become unbearable.’ He said: ‘How about a white cake on a clean table, fresh herbs with very sour vinegar, fine date wine with sharp mustard, roast meat on a skewer with a sprinkle of salt, brought to you by someone who won’t just tease you with promises or make you wait, and who will follow it up with golden goblets of grape juice? Is that better for you, or a large gathering, full cups, a variety of desserts, spread carpets, bright lights, and a talented musician with the eyes and neck of a gazelle?’”

From all this we can imagine what Al-Ghazali enjoyed when he went to dine with the Nizam Al-Mulk or other men of wealth and there was no famine in Bagdad!

From all this, we can picture what Al-Ghazali felt when he went to dinner with Nizam Al-Mulk or other wealthy men, especially when there was no famine in Baghdad!

The Nizamiyya College which Al-Ghazali attended and in which he was one of the leading lecturers at two periods of his life, was built on the eastern river bank of the Tigris, near the Bridge of Boats and close to the wharf and the large market-place. The college was founded in A. D. 1065, being especially established for the teaching of Shafiʾite law. Close to the college was another college called the Bahaiyah and the hospital Maristan Tutushi.

The Nizamiyya College, which Al-Ghazali attended and where he was one of the top lecturers at two points in his life, was located on the eastern riverbank of the Tigris, near the Bridge of Boats and close to the wharf and the large marketplace. The college was founded in A. D. 1065, specifically established for teaching Shafiʾite law. Nearby was another college called the Bahaiyah and the hospital Maristan Tutushi.

The traveller, Ibn Jubayr, attended prayers in the Nizamiyya on the first Friday after his arrival in Bagdad, in the year 581 (A. D. 1185), and he describes it as the most splendid of the thirty and odd colleges which then adorned the City of East Bagdad.... Ibn Jubayr further reports that in his day the endowments derived from domains and rents belonging to the college amply sufficed both to pay the stipends of professors and to keep the building in good order, besides supplying an extra fund for the sustenance of poor scholars. The Suk, or market of the Nizamiyya, was one of the great thoroughfares of this quarter, and it is described as lying adjacent to the “Mashraʾah” or[92] wharf, which proves that the college must have stood near the Tigris bank.[32] ... Writing a dozen years later than Ibn Batuta, Hamd-Allah, the Persian historian, briefly alludes to the Nizamiyya, which he calls “the mother of the Madrasahs” in Bagdad. This proves that down to the middle of the fourteenth century A. D. the college was still standing, though at the present time all vestiges of it have disappeared, as indeed appears already to have been the case in the middle of the last century, for Niebuhr found no traces of the Nizamiyya to describe in his painstaking account of the ruins in the city of Caliphs, as these still existed in the time of his visit.

The traveler, Ibn Jubayr, attended prayers in the Nizamiyya on the first Friday after he arrived in Baghdad in the year 581 (A.D. 1185), and he described it as the most magnificent of the thirty or so colleges that then filled the City of East Baghdad. Ibn Jubayr also noted that at that time, the endowments from lands and rents belonging to the college were more than enough to pay the professors' salaries, maintain the building, and provide additional funds for the support of poor scholars. The Suk, or market of the Nizamiyya, was one of the main streets in this area and was described as being next to the “Mashraʾah” or [92] wharf, indicating that the college must have been located near the Tigris bank. Writing about a dozen years after Ibn Batuta, Hamd-Allah, the Persian historian, briefly mentions the Nizamiyya, referring to it as “the mother of the Madrasahs” in Baghdad. This suggests that up until the mid-fourteenth century A.D., the college was still standing, though now all traces of it have vanished. Indeed, this seems to have already been the case by the middle of last century, as Niebuhr found no remains of the Nizamiyya to document in his thorough account of the ruins in the city of the Caliphs, which still existed during his visit.

It was here, at the Nizamiyya School, that Al-Ghazali first embarked on his career as an independent teacher. His lectures drew crowds. He gave fatwas, or legal opinions, on matters of the law,[33] he wrote books, he preached in the mosque, and was a leader of the people. Then suddenly in the midst of all this prosperity a great change came over him. He seemed to be attacked by a mysterious disease. His speech became hampered, his appetite failed, and his physicians said the malady was due to mental unrest. He suddenly left Bagdad in the month of Dhu-l-Qada, 488, appointed his brother Ahmed to teach in his place, and abandoned[93] all his property, except so much as was necessary for his own support and that of his children.

It was at the Nizamiyya School that Al-Ghazali began his journey as an independent teacher. His lectures attracted large audiences. He issued fatwas, or legal opinions, on various legal matters, he wrote books, he preached in the mosque, and he was a community leader. Then, suddenly, amidst all this success, a major change happened. He seemed to be struck by an unknown illness. His speech became slurred, he lost his appetite, and his doctors said the illness was caused by mental turmoil. He abruptly left Baghdad in the month of Dhu-l-Qada, 488, appointed his brother Ahmed to take over his teaching, and left behind all his possessions, except for what was necessary for his own upkeep and that of his children.

This sudden retirement from active life and academic honour was unintelligible to the theologians of his days. They looked upon it as a calamity for Islam. Some interpreted it as fear of the Government, a flight from responsibility, but the real reason of his renunciation he himself tells us in his “Confessions.” This book reveals the story of his spiritual experiences from his youth up to his fiftieth year.

This sudden retirement from active life and academic honor was incomprehensible to the theologians of his time. They saw it as a disaster for Islam. Some interpreted it as a fear of the Government, a way to dodge responsibility, but the real reason for his withdrawal is explained by him in his “Confessions.” This book shares the story of his spiritual experiences from his youth up until his fiftieth year.

He says: “Know then, my brother (may God direct you in the right way), that the diversity in beliefs and religions, and the variety of doctrines and sects which divide men, are like a deep ocean strewn with shipwrecks, from which very few escape safe and sound. Each sect, it is true, believes itself in possession of the truth and of salvation; ‘each party,’ as the Koran saith, ‘rejoices in its own creed’; but as the chief of apostles, whose word is always truthful, has told us, ‘My people will be divided into more than seventy sects of whom only one will be saved.’ This prediction, like all others of the Prophet, must be fulfilled.

He says: “Listen, my brother (may God guide you on the right path), that the differences in beliefs and religions, and the variety of doctrines and sects that separate people, are like a deep ocean filled with shipwrecks, from which very few emerge unscathed. Each sect, it’s true, believes it holds the truth and salvation; ‘each group,’ as the Koran states, ‘takes pride in its own faith’; but as the foremost of the apostles, whose words are always reliable, has told us, ‘My followers will be divided into more than seventy sects, and only one will be saved.’ This prophecy, like all others from the Prophet, will definitely come true.”

“From the period of adolescence, that is to say, previous to reaching my twentieth year to the present time when I have passed my fiftieth, I have ventured into this vast ocean; I have interrogated the beliefs of each sect and scrutinized the mysteries of each doctrine, in order to disentangle truth[94] from error and orthodoxy from heresy. I have never met one who maintained the hidden meaning of the Koran without investigating the nature of his belief, nor a partisan of its exterior sense without inquiring into the results of his doctrine. There is no philosopher whose system I have not fathomed, nor theologian the intricacies of whose doctrine I have not followed out.

“Since my teenage years, that is to say, before I turned twenty until now that I've crossed my fiftieth, I've ventured into this vast ocean; I've questioned the beliefs of every sect and examined the mysteries of each doctrine to separate truth[94] from falsehood and orthodoxy from heresy. I've never met anyone who claimed to understand the hidden meaning of the Koran without exploring the nature of their belief, nor someone who supports its literal interpretation without considering the implications of their doctrine. There isn’t a philosopher whose system I haven’t explored, nor a theologian whose complex ideas I haven’t followed through.”

“Sufism has no secrets into which I have not penetrated; the devout adorer of Deity has revealed to me the aim of his austerities; the atheist has not been able to conceal from me the real reason of his unbelief. The thirst for knowledge was innate in me from my early age; it was like a second nature implanted by God, without any will on my part. No sooner had I emerged from boyhood than I had already broken the fetters of tradition and freed myself from hereditary beliefs.

“Sufism has no secrets that I haven’t explored; the devoted worshiper of God has shown me the purpose of his strict practices; the atheist hasn’t been able to hide from me the true reason for his disbelief. The desire for knowledge has been a part of me since childhood; it was like a second nature given to me by God, without any effort on my part. As soon as I stepped into adulthood, I had already broken the chains of tradition and freed myself from inherited beliefs.”

“Having noticed how easily the children of Christians become Christians, and the children of Moslems embrace Islam, and remembering also the traditional saying ascribed to the Prophet: ‘Every child has in him the germ of Islam, then his parents make him Jew, Christian, or Zoroastrian,’ I was moved by a keen desire to learn what was this innate disposition in the child, the nature of the accidental beliefs imposed on him by the authority of his parents and his masters, and finally the unreasoned convictions which he derives from their instructions.”

“Seeing how easily the children of Christians become Christians and the children of Muslims adopt Islam, and recalling the saying attributed to the Prophet: ‘Every child has the seed of Islam within them; it's their parents who make them Jewish, Christian, or Zoroastrian,’ I felt a strong desire to understand this natural inclination in children, the nature of the beliefs imposed on them by their parents and teachers, and ultimately the unexamined beliefs they inherit from their teachings.”

[95]

[95]

Again he is full of doubts when he says: “Perhaps also Death is that state [he is speaking of a possible state of being which will bear the same relation to our present state as this does to the condition when asleep], according to a saying of the Prince of Prophets: ‘Men are asleep; when they die, they wake.’ Our present life in relation to the future is perhaps only a dream, and man, once dead, will see things in direct opposition to those now before his eyes.

Again, he is full of doubts when he says: “Maybe Death is that state [he's referring to a possible state of being that relates to our present state just like this does to the condition when we're asleep], according to a saying of the Prince of Prophets: ‘People are asleep; when they die, they wake.’ Our current life in relation to the future is perhaps just a dream, and once man is dead, he will see things in direct contrast to what is before his eyes now."

“Such thoughts as these threatened to shake my reason, and I sought to find an escape from them. But how? In order to disentangle the knot of this difficulty, a proof was necessary. Now a proof must be based on primary assumptions, and it was precisely these of which I was in doubt. This unhappy state lasted about two months, during which I was not, it is true, explicitly or by profession, but morally and essentially a thoroughgoing sceptic.”

“Thoughts like these threatened to shake my sanity, and I tried to find a way out of them. But how? To untangle this knot of difficulty, I needed evidence. But any evidence has to rely on fundamental beliefs, and those were exactly what I doubted. This frustrating state lasted about two months, during which I wasn’t, at least outwardly or by profession, but morally and fundamentally a complete skeptic.”

That Al-Ghazali was driven to scepticism must not surprise us. Schools of free thinkers had been established fifty years earlier at Bagdad and Busrah. Every Friday they gathered together. Some were rationalists, some downright materialists. Not only philosophers but poets were the leaders of these circles. Among them we must mention Abu’l ʾAla Al-Maʾarri, born in 973 A. D. This blind poet is said to have written a Koran in imitation of Mohammed, and when some one complained to him that although the book was well written it did[96] not make the same impression as the true Koran, he replied: “Let it be read from the pulpit of the mosques for four hundred years and then you will all be delighted with it.” His quatrains rival those of Omar Al-Khayyam in their utter pessimism and rank infidelity from the orthodox Moslem standpoint. For example, he writes:

That Al-Ghazali turned to skepticism shouldn’t surprise us. Schools of free thinkers had been formed fifty years earlier in Baghdad and Busrah. Every Friday, they would meet up. Some were rationalists, while others were outright materialists. Not only philosophers but also poets were the leaders of these groups. Among them, we should mention Abu’l ʾAla Al-Maʾarri, who was born in 973 A. D.. This blind poet is known to have written a Koran in imitation of Mohammed, and when someone told him that although the book was well-written it didn't have the same impact as the true Koran, he replied: “Let it be read from the pulpit of the mosques for four hundred years, and then you will all be delighted with it.” His quatrains rival those of Omar Al-Khayyam in their sheer pessimism and strong disbelief from the traditional Muslim perspective. For example, he writes:

“Lo: there are many ways and many traps
And many guides and which of them is Lord?
For verily Mohammed has the sword
And he may have the truth—perhaps? perhaps?
Now this religion happens to prevail
Until by that one it is overthrown,—
Because men dare not live with men alone,
But always with another fairy-tale.
Religion is a charming girl, I say;
But over this poor threshold will not pass,
Because I can’t unveil her, and alas;
The bridal gift I can’t afford to pay.”

Nor could this poet have had much reverence for the religion of Islam when he wrote:

Nor could this poet have had much respect for the religion of Islam when he wrote:

“Where is the valiance of the folk who sing
These valiant stories of the world to come?
Which they describe, forsooth, as if it swung
In air and anchored with a yard of string.”
...
[97]
“Two merchantmen decided they would battle,
To prove at last who sold the finest wares;
And while Mohammed shrieked his call to prayers,
The true Messiah waved his wooden rattle.”

As in the nineteenth century for Christianity, so in the eleventh century for Islam, the struggle between science and orthodoxy waged fiercely. The rationalistic school of the Muʾtazilites still exercised great influence while the literalists and the blind followers of traditional Islam were often more distinguished for Pharisaism than piety.

As in the 19th century for Christianity, in the 11th century for Islam, the battle between science and traditional beliefs was intense. The rationalist group of the Muʾtazilites still held significant influence, while the literalists and the unthinking adherents of traditional Islam were often more known for their hypocrisy than their faith.

We need only turn to the “Maqamat” of Al-Hamadhani to know what the sceptic of that day thought of the public religious services.

We just need to look at the “Maqamat” by Al-Hamadhani to understand what the skeptics of that time thought about public religious services.

“So I slipped away from my companions,” says his hero, “taking advantage of the opportunity of joining in public prayers, and dreading, at the same time, the loss of the caravan I was leaving. But I sought aid against the difficulty of the desert through the blessing of prayer, and, therefore, I went to the front row and stood up. The Imam went up to the niche and recited the opening chapter of the Quran according to the intonation of Hamza, in regard to using ‘Madda’ and ‘Hamza,’ while I experienced disquieting grief at the thought of missing the caravan, and of separation from the mount. Then he followed up the Surat Al-Fatiha with Surat Al-Waqʾia while I suffered the fire of impatience and tasked myself severely. I was[98] roasting and grilling on the live coal of rage. But, from what I knew of the savage fanaticism of the people of that place, if prayers were cut short of the final salutation, there was no alternative but silence and endurance, or speech and the grave! So I remained standing thus on the foot of necessity till the end of the chapter. I had now despaired of the caravan and given up all hope of the supplies and the mount. He next bent his back for the two prostrations with such humility and emotion, the like of which I had never seen before. Then he raised his hands and his head and said: ‘May God accept the praise of him who praises Him,’ and remained standing till I doubted not but that he had fallen asleep. Then he placed his right hand on the ground, put his forehead on the earth and pressed his face thereto. I raised my head to look for an opportunity to slip away, but I perceived no opening in the rows, so I re-addressed myself to prayer until he repeated the Takbir for the sitting posture. Then he stood up for the second prostration, recited the Suras of Al-Fatiha and Al-Qaria with an intonation which occupied the duration of the Last Day and well-nigh exhausted the spirits of the congregation. Now, when he had finished his two prostrations and proceeded to wag his jaws to pronounce the testimony to God’s unity, and to turn his face to the right and to the left for the final salutation, I said: ‘Now God has made escape easy, and deliverance is nigh’; but a[99] man stood up and said: ‘Whosoever of you loves the companions of the Moslem community let him lend me his ears for a moment.’”—Such was the impression made by the formalities of orthodoxy!

“So I slipped away from my friends,” says his hero, “taking the chance to join in the public prayers, while also worrying about losing the caravan I was leaving behind. But I sought help against the struggles of the desert through the power of prayer, so I went to the front row and stood up. The Imam approached the niche and recited the opening chapter of the Quran in the style of Hamza, concerning the use of ‘Madda’ and ‘Hamza,’ while I felt a deep sadness at the thought of missing the caravan and being separated from the mount. Then he followed Surat Al-Fatiha with Surat Al-Waqʾia as I endured the burning impatience and pushed myself hard. I was[98] burning with the heat of rage. But, knowing the intense fanaticism of the people there, if the prayers were interrupted before the final greeting, there was no choice but silence and endurance, or speaking and facing the consequences! So I stayed standing out of necessity until the end of the chapter. I had now lost hope in the caravan and given up on the supplies and the mount. He then bent down for the two prostrations with such humility and emotion that I had never seen before. Then he raised his hands and his head and said: ‘May God accept the praise of him who praises Him,’ and remained standing until I was convinced he had fallen asleep. Then he placed his right hand on the ground, put his forehead to the earth, and pressed his face against it. I raised my head to look for a chance to slip away, but I saw no opening in the rows, so I turned back to prayer until he repeated the Takbir for the sitting position. Then he stood up for the second prostration, recited Al-Fatiha and Al-Qaria with an intonation that felt as long as the Last Day and nearly exhausted the spirits of the congregation. Now, when he finished his two prostrations and began to pronounce the testimony to God’s oneness while turning his face to the right and to the left for the final greeting, I thought: ‘Now God has made escape easy, and deliverance is close’; but a[99] man stood up and said: ‘Whoever loves the companions of the Moslem community, lend me your ears for a moment.’”—Such was the impact of the formalities of orthodoxy!

Al-Ghazali found no help for his doubts among these scholastic theologians nor has any Moslem since his day. Professor Macdonald tells us why. “Grant the theologians their premises, and they could argue; deny them, and there was no common ground on which to meet. Their science had been founded by Al-Ashʾari to meet the Muʾtazilites; it had done that victoriously, but could do no more. They could hold the faith against heretics, expose their inconsistencies and weaknesses; but against the sceptic they could do nothing. It is true that they had attempted to go further back and meet the students of philosophy on their own ground, to deal with substances and attributes and first principles generally; but their efforts had been fruitless. They lacked the necessary knowledge of the subject, had no scientific basis, and were constrained eventually to fall back on authority.”[34]

Al-Ghazali found no support for his doubts among these scholastic theologians, nor has any Muslim since his time. Professor Macdonald explains why. “If you accept the premises of the theologians, they could argue; if you deny them, there was no common ground to stand on. Their system was established by Al-Ashʾari to confront the Muʾtazilites; it succeeded in that, but could do no more. They could defend their faith against heretics, pointing out their inconsistencies and weaknesses, but they were powerless against skeptics. It's true they tried to engage with philosophers on their own terms, addressing substances, attributes, and first principles in general; however, their efforts were in vain. They lacked the necessary knowledge of the topic, had no scientific foundation, and ultimately had to rely on authority.”[34]

“Nor did he find light in philosophy, although he thoroughly studied the various systems of his day and refuted them. Religion is not merely of the mind but of the heart; philosophy had its place but could satisfy only the intellect and left the deepest longings of the soul unsatisfied. Next he examined the teachings of the Taʾlimites, the contemporary[100] sect of the Ishmaelites founded by Hassan Ibn as Sabbah. Theirs was the doctrine of an Imam or infallible spiritual guide and the sect found large following. But Al-Ghazali, so far from being attracted by them, wrote several books against them.”[35] No other path remained open for the perplexed and sceptical seeker after God than the way of the mystics. It was a return to the early teaching he received at Tus and Nishapur and to the atmosphere of his native land which was for centuries steeped in mysticism. Of this period of his life he was wont to say:

“Nor did he find clarity in philosophy, even though he deeply studied the various systems of his time and critiqued them. Religion isn't just about the mind; it's about the heart. Philosophy had its role but could only satisfy the intellect, leaving the deepest desires of the soul unfulfilled. Next, he explored the teachings of the Taʾlimites, the contemporary sect of the Ishmaelites founded by Hassan Ibn as Sabbah. Their doctrine centered around an Imam or infallible spiritual leader, attracting a large following. However, Al-Ghazali, rather than being drawn to them, wrote several books opposing their beliefs. No other path remained available for the confused and doubtful seeker of God than the way of the mystics. It marked a return to the early teachings he received in Tus and Nishapur and to the atmosphere of his homeland, which had been immersed in mysticism for centuries. He often reflected on this phase of his life:”[35]

“When I wished to plunge into following the people and to drink of their drink, I looked at my soul and I saw how much it was curtained in, so I retired into solitude and busied myself with religious exercises for forty days, and there was doled to me of knowledge I had not had purer and finer than what I had known. Then I looked upon it, and lo, in it was a legal element. So I returned to solitude and busied myself with religious exercises for forty days, and there was doled to me other knowledge, purer and finer than what had befallen me at first, and I rejoiced in it. Then I looked upon it, and lo, in it was a speculative element. So I returned to solitude a third time for forty days, and there was doled to me other knowledge that is known (i. e., not simply perceived, felt), and I did not attain to the people of the inward[101] sciences. So I know that writing on a surface from which something has been erased is not like writing on a surface in its first purity and cleanness, and I never separated myself from speculation except in a few things.”

“When I wanted to dive into understanding people and experience their perspective, I reflected on my own soul and realized how much I had kept hidden. So, I withdrew into solitude and focused on spiritual practices for forty days, and I gained a kind of knowledge that was purer and finer than what I had known before. Then I examined it, and I found that it had a legal aspect. So, I went back into solitude and engaged in spiritual practices for another forty days, and I was given more knowledge, even purer and finer than the first, and I was grateful for it. Then I looked at it, and I saw that it contained a speculative aspect. So I retreated into solitude a third time for forty days, and I received different knowledge that is known (i.e., not just perceived or felt), but I did not reach the people of the inner sciences. So I understand that writing on a surface where something has been erased is not the same as writing on a surface in its original purity and cleanliness, and I never completely separated myself from speculation except in a few cases.”

Who can read this and doubt his utter sincerity in the search for God and for Truth?

Who can read this and question his complete sincerity in the search for God and Truth?

He tells the rest of the story in his “Confessions”: “I saw that Sufism consists in experiences rather than in definitions, and that what I was lacking belonged to the domain, not of instruction but of ecstasy and initiation.

He shares the rest of the story in his “Confessions”: “I realized that Sufism is about experiences rather than definitions, and that what I was missing was related to ecstasy and initiation, not just lessons.”

“The researches to which I had devoted myself, the path which I had traversed in studying religious and speculative branches of knowledge, had given me a firm faith in three things—God, inspiration, and the Last Judgment. These three fundamental articles of belief were confirmed in me, not merely by definite arguments, but by a chain of causes, circumstances, and proofs which it is impossible to recount. I saw that one can only hope for salvation by devotion and the conquest of one’s passions, a procedure which presupposes renouncement and detachment from this world of falsehood in order to turn towards eternity and meditation on God. Finally, I saw that the only condition of success was to sacrifice honours and riches and to sever the ties and attachments of worldly life.

The research I had dedicated myself to, the journey I went through studying religious and philosophical knowledge, had given me a strong belief in three things—God, inspiration, and the Last Judgment. These three core beliefs were solidified in me, not just through clear arguments, but through a series of causes, situations, and evidence that I can't fully describe. I realized that one can only hope for salvation through devotion and overcoming one's desires, which requires letting go of and disconnecting from this world of deceit to focus on eternity and contemplation of God. Ultimately, I understood that the only way to succeed was to give up honors and wealth and to cut the ties and attachments of worldly life.

“Coming seriously to consider my state, I found myself bound down on all sides by these trammels.[102] Examining my actions, the most fair-seeming of which were my lecturing and professorial occupations, I found to my surprise that I was engrossed in several studies of little value, and profitless as regards my salvation. I probed the motives of my teaching and found that, in place of being sincerely consecrated to God, it was only actuated by a vain desire of honour and reputation. I perceived that I was on the edge of an abyss, and that without an immediate conversion I should be doomed to eternal fire. In these reflections I spent a long time. Still a prey to uncertainty, one day I decided to leave Bagdad and to give up everything; the next day I gave up my resolution. I advanced one step and immediately relapsed. In the morning I was sincerely resolved only to occupy myself with the future life; in the evening a crowd of carnal thoughts assailed and dispersed my resolutions. On the one side the world kept me bound to my post in the chains of covetousness, on the other side the voice of religion cried to me: ‘Up, Up, thy life is nearing its end, and thou hast a long journey to make. All thy pretended knowledge is nought but falsehood and fantasy. If thou dost not think now of thy salvation, when wilt thou think of it? If thou dost not break thy chains to-day, when wilt thou break them?’ Then my resolve was strengthened, I wished to give up all and flee; but the Tempter returning to the attack said: ‘You are suffering from a transitory feeling; don’t give[103] way to it, for it will soon pass. If you obey it, if you give up this fine position, this honourable post exempt from trouble and rivalry, this seat of authority safe from attack you will regret it later on without being able to recover it.’

“Seriously considering my situation, I found myself trapped on all sides by these constraints.[102] Looking at my actions, most of which seemed respectable, like lecturing and being a professor, I was surprised to discover that I was caught up in several studies that were of little value and useless for my salvation. I examined the reasons behind my teaching and realized that, instead of being genuinely dedicated to God, it was driven by a superficial desire for honor and reputation. I realized I was on the brink of disaster, and without an immediate change of heart, I would be condemned to eternal damnation. I spent a long time reflecting on this. Still uncertain, one day I decided to leave Baghdad and give up everything; the next day, I abandoned that decision. I took one step forward and immediately fell back again. In the morning, I was truly determined to focus only on the afterlife; by evening, a flood of worldly thoughts attacked and scattered my resolutions. On one hand, the world kept me tied down by greed, while on the other, the voice of religion called out to me: ‘Get up, get up, your life is coming to an end, and you have a long journey ahead. All your supposed knowledge is nothing but lies and illusions. If you don’t think about your salvation now, when will you? If you don’t break your chains today, when will you?’ This strengthened my resolve; I wanted to give up everything and run away. But then the Tempter came back and said: ‘You're just experiencing a temporary feeling; don’t let it control you, because it will soon fade. If you give in to it and leave this great position, this respected role free of trouble and competition, this safe seat of authority, you will regret it later and won’t be able to reclaim it.’”

“Thus I remained, torn asunder by the opposite forces of earthly passions and religious aspirations, for about six months from the month Rajab of the year A. D. 1096. At the close of them my will yielded and I gave myself up to destiny. God caused an impediment to chain my tongue and prevented me from lecturing. Vainly I desired, in the interest of my pupils, to go on with my teaching, but my mouth became dumb.

“Thus I stayed, torn apart by the conflicting forces of earthly desires and spiritual goals, for about six months from the month of Rajab in the year A.D. 1096. At the end of that time, I surrendered my will and accepted my fate. God created a barrier that silenced me and stopped me from lecturing. I desperately wanted to continue teaching for the sake of my students, but my mouth wouldn’t cooperate.”

“The enfeeblement of my physical powers was such that the doctors despairing of saving me, said: ‘The mischief is in the heart, and has communicated itself to the whole organism; there is no hope unless the cause of his grievous sadness be arrested.’

“The weakening of my physical abilities was so severe that the doctors, feeling hopeless about saving me, said: ‘The problem is with the heart, and it has affected the entire body; there is no hope unless the cause of his deep sadness is addressed.’”

“Finally, conscious of my weakness and the prostration of my soul, I took refuge in God as a man at the end of himself and without resources. ‘He who hears the wretched when they cry’ (Koran, xxviii. 63) deigned to hear me; He made easy to me the sacrifice of honours, wealth, and family” (“The Confessions,” pp. 42-45).

“Finally, aware of my weakness and the devastation of my soul, I turned to God as someone who has run out of options and resources. ‘He who listens to the miserable when they cry’ (Koran, xxviii. 63) graciously listened to me; He made it easier for me to let go of honors, wealth, and family” (“The Confessions,” pp. 42-45).

That his conversion did not mean ethically all that the word means in the Christian sense is evident from what immediately follows. He dissembled:[104] “I gave out publicly that I intended to make the pilgrimage to Mecca, while I secretly resolved to go to Syria, not wishing that the Caliph (may God magnify him) or my friends should know my intention of settling in that country. I made all kinds of clever excuses for leaving Bagdad with the fixed intention of not returning thither. The Imams of Irak criticized me with one accord. Not one of them would admit that this sacrifice had a religious motive, because they considered my position as the highest attainable in the religious community. ‘Behold how far their knowledge goes’ (Koran, liii. 31). All kinds of explanations of my conduct were forthcoming. Those who were outside the limits of Irak attributed it to the fear with which the Government inspired me. Those who were on the spot and saw how the authorities wished to detain me, their displeasure at my resolution and my refusal of their request, said to themselves, ‘It is a calamity which one can only impute to a fate which has befallen the Faithful and Learning.’

That his conversion didn’t mean the same ethically as it does in a Christian context is clear from what happens next. He put on a front:[104] “I publicly announced that I planned to make a pilgrimage to Mecca, while secretly deciding to go to Syria, not wanting the Caliph (may God honor him) or my friends to know I intended to settle in that region. I came up with all sorts of clever excuses for leaving Baghdad, with a firm intention of not returning. The Imams of Irak criticized me unanimously. Not one of them would accept that this choice was motivated by religious reasons, as they viewed my position as the highest possible within the religious community. ‘Behold how far their knowledge goes’ (Koran, liii. 31). All kinds of explanations for my actions began to circulate. Those outside Irak speculated it was due to the fear the Government instilled in me. Those on the ground, witnessing how the authorities wanted to keep me and their displeasure with my decision and refusal of their demands, thought to themselves, ‘It’s a misfortune that can only be attributed to a fate that has befallen the Faithful and Learning.’

“At last I left Bagdad, giving up all my fortune. Only, as lands and property in Irak can afford an endowment for pious purposes, I obtained a legal authorization to preserve as much as was necessary for my support and that of my children; for there is surely nothing more lawful in the world than that a learned man should provide sufficient to support his family. I then betook myself to Syria, where[105] I remained for two years, which I devoted to retirement, meditation, and devout exercises. I only thought of self-improvement and discipline and of purification of the heart by prayer in going through the forms of devotion which the Sufis had taught me. I used to live a solitary life in the Mosque of Damascus, and was in the habit of spending my days on the minaret after closing the door behind me” (pp. 45-46).

“At last, I left Baghdad, giving up all my wealth. However, since property in Iraq can provide funds for charitable purposes, I got legal permission to keep what I needed to support myself and my children; after all, there’s nothing more right than a learned person ensuring their family’s well-being. I then went to Syria, where[105] I stayed for two years, dedicating my time to solitude, reflection, and religious practices. I focused solely on self-improvement and discipline, and on cleansing my heart through prayer while following the devotional forms that the Sufis had instructed me in. I lived a solitary life in the Mosque of Damascus, spending my days on the minaret after shutting the door behind me” (pp. 45-46).

When Al-Ghazali determined to abandon the world and set out as a pilgrim he was only following the custom of his time. Not only religious men but adventurers found in travel relief and recreation. The pious did it, as they asserted, in imitation of Jesus, the Messiah, whose name is often interpreted as meaning “one who travels constantly.” And the worldly-minded often donned the garb of religious fakirs to satisfy their desire for adventure and their ambition to see distant lands.

When Al-Ghazali decided to leave the world behind and become a pilgrim, he was simply following the trend of his time. Not just religious figures but also adventurers found solace and fun in travel. The devout did it, as they claimed, to emulate Jesus, the Messiah, whose name is often understood to mean "one who travels frequently." Meanwhile, those focused on worldly pleasures sometimes wore the clothes of religious ascetics to indulge their thirst for adventure and their desire to explore far-off places.

Because of facilities for travel by post and caravan routes, this period seemed one of wanderlust second to none. A scholar was not satisfied unless he had seen the world of Islam. Of At-Tabrizi (A. D. 1030-1100), one of the contemporaries of Al-Ghazali, who was also professor at the Nizamiyya School, we read that when he desired to go on a journey for literary purposes “he had no money wherewith to hire a horse, so he put his book into a sack and started to walk the long journey from Persia to Syria. The sweat on his[106] back oozed through the material of his sack and stained the precious manuscript, which was long preserved and shown to visitors in one of the libraries of Bagdad.” The Persian poet Saʾadi was left an orphan at an early age, went to Bagdad to attend the Nizamiyya University course, made the Mecca pilgrimage several times over, acted, out of charity, as a water-carrier in the markets of Jerusalem and the Syrian towns, was taken prisoner by the Franks, and forced to work with Jews at cleaning out the moats of Tripoli in Syria; he was ransomed by an Aleppan, who gave him his daughter in marriage. He himself mentions his visits to Kashgar in Turkestan, to Abyssinia, and Asia Minor. He even travelled about India, passing through Afghanistan on his way.

Because of the travel options available through postal services and caravan routes, this time felt like a peak of wanderlust like no other. A scholar wasn't truly fulfilled unless he had explored the world of Islam. Regarding At-Tabrizi (A.D. 1030-1100), a contemporary of Al-Ghazali and a professor at the Nizamiyya School, we learn that when he wanted to embark on a literary journey, “he didn't have enough money to hire a horse, so he packed his book into a sack and set off on foot for the long journey from Persia to Syria. The sweat on his[106] back soaked through the sack and marked the precious manuscript, which was kept and displayed to visitors in one of the libraries of Baghdad.” The Persian poet Saʾadi became an orphan at a young age, traveled to Baghdad to attend the Nizamiyya University, undertook the pilgrimage to Mecca several times, worked as a water-carrier in the markets of Jerusalem and various Syrian towns out of compassion, was captured by the Franks, and had to work with Jews cleaning the moats of Tripoli in Syria; he was eventually ransomed by a man from Aleppo, who also arranged his marriage to his daughter. He himself noted his travels to Kashgar in Turkestan, to Abyssinia, and Asia Minor. He even journeyed across India, passing through Afghanistan on his way.

Interior of the Great Mosque at Damascus. In the center the Mihrab showing the direction of prayer and to the right the Great Pulpit.

Interior of the Great Mosque in Damascus. In the center, the Mihrab indicates the direction of prayer, and to the right is the Great Pulpit.

We have a picture of such a dervish (a dishonest one, however) in Hamadhani’s forty-second Maqamat: “So I started wandering, as though I was the Messiah, and I journeyed over Khorasan, its deserted and populous parts, to Kirman, Sijistan, Jilan, Tabaristan, Oman, to Sind and Hind, to Nubia and Egypt, Yemen, Hijaz, Mecca and al Taʾif. I roamed over deserts and wastes, seeking warmth and the fire and taking shelter with the ass, till both my cheeks were blackened. And thus I collected of anecdotes and fables, witticisms and traditions, poems of the humorists, the diversions of the frivolous, the fabrications of the lovesick, the saws of the pseudo-philosophers, the tricks of[107] the conjurors, the artifices of the artful, the rare sayings of convivial companions, the fraud of the astrologers, the finesse of quacks, the deception of the effeminate, the guile of the cheats, the devilry of the fiends, such that the legal decisions of al-Shaʿabi, the memory of al-Dabbi and the learning of al-Kalbi would have fallen short of. And I solicited gifts and asked for presents. I had recourse to influence and I begged. I eulogized and satirized, till I acquired much property, got possession of Indian swords and Yemen blades, fine coats of mail of Sabur and leathern shields of Thibet, spears of al-Khatt and javelins of Barbary, excellent fleet horses with short coats, Armenian mules, and Mirris asses, silk brocades of Rum and woolen stuffs of Sus.”[36]

We have a description of such a dervish (a dishonest one, though) in Hamadhani’s forty-second Maqamat: “So I started wandering, as if I were the Messiah, traveling through Khorasan, both its empty and crowded areas, to Kirman, Sijistan, Jilan, Tabaristan, Oman, to Sind and Hind, to Nubia and Egypt, Yemen, Hijaz, Mecca, and al Taʾif. I wandered through deserts and wastelands, looking for warmth and fire and taking shelter with the donkey until both my cheeks were darkened. And in this way, I gathered stories and fables, jokes and traditions, poems from humorists, amusements of the frivolous, the tales of the lovesick, the sayings of the pseudo-philosophers, the tricks of the magicians, the schemes of the crafty, the rare quotes from fun-loving friends, the deceit of astrologers, the cleverness of quacks, the trickery of the effeminate, the cunning of cheats, the wickedness of fiends, such that the legal judgments of al-Shaʿabi, the memory of al-Dabbi, and the knowledge of al-Kalbi would have fallen short. I asked for gifts and presents. I used persuasion and pleaded. I praised and mocked, until I acquired considerable wealth, obtaining Indian swords and Yemeni blades, fine mail armor from Sabur and leather shields from Thibet, spears from al-Khatt and javelins from Barbary, excellent swift horses with short coats, Armenian mules, and Mirris donkeys, silk brocades from Rum and woolen textiles from Sus.”[36]

To the honest traveller, like Al-Ghazali, however, it was not so easy a life. Not only were there the hardships of travel and its loneliness, but the asceticism of the beggar and the wayfarer. “And to such a pass did we come,” says Hariri, “through assailing fortune and prostrating need,—that we were shod with soreness, and fed on choking, and filled our bellies with ache, and wrapped our entrails upon hunger, and anointed our eyes with watching, and made pits our home, and deemed thorns a smooth bed, and came to forget our saddles, and thought destroying death to be sweet and the ordained day to be tardy.”

To the honest traveler, like Al-Ghazali, life was not easy. There were not only the difficulties of traveling and its isolation but also the ascetic life of a beggar and a wanderer. “And we reached such a state,” says Hariri, “by struggling against fate and bowing before our needs,—that our feet were sore, our food was hard to swallow, our stomachs ached, we were consumed by hunger, our eyes were heavy from watching, we made pits our homes, we considered thorns a comfortable bed, we forgot our saddles, and we thought that death, which destroys everything, was sweet and that the day of reckoning was taking too long.”

[108]

[108]

We may believe that so keen an observer as Al-Ghazali carried his “Baedeker” with him on his travels. He was doubtless acquainted with the chief geographical works of that period, some of which contained maps and even illustrations. The most important work was that by Abu ʾAbdallah al-Maqdisi, who spent a great part of his life travelling all over the Moslem empire, with the possible exception of India and Spain. His book was entitled: “The Best Classification for the Knowledge of Climates.” It was written in A. D. 985. Another work of a contemporary of Al-Ghazali, Abu ʾUbaid al-Bakri of Cordova, was a general geography of all the roads and provinces of the Moslem world.

We might think that a sharp observer like Al-Ghazali took his “Baedeker” with him during his travels. He almost certainly had knowledge of the key geographical works of his time, some of which included maps and illustrations. The most significant work was by Abu ʾAbdallah al-Maqdisi, who spent much of his life traveling throughout the Muslim empire, possibly except for India and Spain. His book was titled: “The Best Classification for the Knowledge of Climates.” It was written in A. D. 985. Another work by a contemporary of Al-Ghazali, Abu ʾUbaid al-Bakri from Cordova, was a comprehensive geography of all the roads and provinces of the Muslim world.

Although we have no details of Al-Ghazali’s wanderings we can at least follow him on his journeys and learn something of the places he visited and their condition in his day. The course of his travels seems to have been from Bagdad to Damascus, a journey of nearly five hundred miles, from Damascus to Jerusalem and Hebron, thence on to the birthplace of the Prophet at Mecca and his tomb at Medina and back over a thousand miles more of caravan travel.

Although we don’t have information about Al-Ghazali’s adventures, we can at least trace his journeys and learn a bit about the places he visited and their condition during his time. His travels seem to have started from Baghdad to Damascus, a trip of nearly five hundred miles, then from Damascus to Jerusalem and Hebron, and onward to the Prophet's birthplace in Mecca and his tomb in Medina, returning over a thousand more miles of caravan travel.

All through this period of Al-Ghazali’s life Damascus was experiencing the storm and stress of war. Shortly before his time the city was taken by the Karmatians and much of it was destroyed by fire. There were frequent changes of governors,[109] uprisings and riots. In 1068 the great Mosque was set on fire. In 1076 the Seljuk generals seized the city, built anew the citadel and other buildings, among them a famous hospital. This was about fifteen years before Al-Ghazali’s arrival there from Bagdad.

All through this time in Al-Ghazali’s life, Damascus was going through the chaos and turmoil of war. Not long before his arrival, the city was captured by the Karmatians, and much of it was burned down. There were constant changes in governors,[109] along with uprisings and riots. In 1068, the great Mosque was set ablaze. In 1076, the Seljuk generals took control of the city, rebuilt the citadel, and constructed other buildings, including a famous hospital. This was about fifteen years before Al-Ghazali came there from Bagdad.

The great Ummayad Mosque of Damascus was said to be the grandest of all Mohammedan buildings. There was praying space for 20,000 men; and it is said to have taken the whole revenue of Syria for forty-seven years, not counting eighteen shiploads of gold and silver from Cyprus to complete the building. “When the wondrous work was finished, the Caliph would not look at the accounts brought to him on eighteen laden mules, but ordered that they should be burned and thus addressed the crowd: ‘Men of Damascus, you possess four glories above other people; you are proud of your water, your air, your fruits, your baths; your mosque shall be your fifth glory.’”

The impressive Umayyad Mosque in Damascus was considered the most magnificent of all Islamic structures. It could accommodate prayer for 20,000 men; it's said that it consumed the entire revenue of Syria for forty-seven years, not to mention eighteen shiploads of gold and silver from Cyprus to complete it. “When the amazing project was done, the Caliph refused to examine the accounts brought to him on eighteen heavily loaded mules, instead ordering them to be burned and saying to the crowd: ‘People of Damascus, you have four sources of pride over others; you boast about your water, your air, your fruits, and your baths; your mosque will be your fifth source of pride.’”

Like other famous places of Moslem worship, this mosque was once the site of a Christian church, dedicated to St. John the Baptist, to whom there is still an imposing shrine. For some years the building was shared between Christians and Mohammedans, but in A. D. 708 the Christians were driven out. To this day one of the three minarets is called by the name of ʾIsa (Jesus), and above a gate, long since closed, is the Greek inscription, “Thy kingdom, O Christ, is an everlasting[110] kingdom, and Thy dominion endureth throughout all generations.

Like other well-known places of Muslim worship, this mosque was once the site of a Christian church dedicated to St. John the Baptist, who still has an impressive shrine there. For several years, the building was shared between Christians and Muslims, but in A. D. 708, the Christians were expelled. To this day, one of the three minarets is named after ʾIsa (Jesus), and above a gate, long since closed, is the Greek inscription, “Your kingdom, O Christ, is an everlasting[110] kingdom, and Your rule lasts for all generations.

Al-Ghazali spent many hours for many years under the shadow of this great building, and it was in the minaret of Jesus that he had long meditations. The minaret of Jesus, according to H. Saladin,[37] was built in the eleventh century, shortly before the time of Al-Ghazali’s visit. Did he ever find or understand the inscription on the gate and meditate on that Prophet whose kingdom has no end and no frontier?

Al-Ghazali spent many hours over the years under the shadow of this grand building, and it was in the minaret of Jesus that he had deep reflections. The minaret of Jesus, according to H. Saladin,[37] was constructed in the eleventh century, just before Al-Ghazali's visit. Did he ever discover or comprehend the inscription on the gate and ponder the Prophet whose kingdom knows no end or borders?


[111]

[111]

IV
Wanderings, Later Years, and Death

[112]

[112]

“Then came the immediate breaking up of the Seljukian Empire into a number of independent principalities. Syria, Palestine, and all Asia Minor, were partitioned among a dozen different Turkish Emirs. Khorasan and Irak became the scene of a fierce civil war, extending over several years, between two sons of Malek Shah, Barkiaroc and Muhammed. Drought was added to the horrors of war; the people perished by thousands of famine; the incessant marching and counter-marching of the hostile armies destroyed the remnant of food which had survived the want of rain. To crown all, from the borders of Christendom a fresh scourge was beheld preparing for Islam. The hosts of the Red Cross passed the Bosphorus, and fought their way knee-deep in blood to the walls of Jerusalem. The capture of the Holy City struck like the point of a poisoned dagger to the heart of every true Moslem.”

Then came the quick breakup of the Seljuk Empire into several independent principalities. Syria, Palestine, and all of Asia Minor were divided among a dozen different Turkish Emirs. Khorasan and Irak became the battleground for a fierce civil war that lasted several years, fought between two sons of Malek Shah, Barkiaroc and Muhammed. Drought added to the devastation of war; thousands perished from famine. The constant marching and counter-marching of the rival armies wiped out what little food remained after the lack of rain. To make matters worse, a new threat was looming from the borders of Christendom, preparing to attack Islam. The armies of the Red Cross crossed the Bosphorus, battling their way knee-deep in blood to the walls of Jerusalem. The capture of the Holy City struck like a poisoned dagger to the heart of every true Muslim.

“Islam under the Khalifs of Baghdad,” by Robert Durie Osborn.

“Islam under the Khalifs of Baghdad,” by Robert Durie Osborn.

[113]

[113]

IV
WANDERINGS, LATER YEARS, AND DEATH

The chronology of Al-Ghazali’s life was a puzzle even to those who wrote only a century after his death. There seems great uncertainty not only as to the time of his various journeyings but as to their order, and there is dispute even regarding the places he visited. We know that the date of his conversion was A. H. 488 (A. D. 1095), when he was thirty-eight years old, and that shortly after this he went into exile. In A. H. 498 (A. D. 1104) he is said to have returned to active life, and to have spent two years in retirement in Syria. The other dates are quite uncertain. Following the best authorities at our disposal, especially his own “Confessions,” we continue the story where we left off in the last chapter.[38]

The timeline of Al-Ghazali’s life was a mystery even to those who wrote just a century after he died. There seems to be a lot of uncertainty not only about when he traveled but also about the order of those journeys, and there’s even debate over the places he went to. We know that he converted in A. H. 488 (A. D. 1095), when he was thirty-eight, and shortly after that, he went into exile. In A. H. 498 (A.D. 1104), he is said to have returned to an active life and spent two years in seclusion in Syria. The other dates are quite unclear. Following the best sources available, particularly his own “Confessions,” we continue the story from where we left off in the last chapter.[38]

“From Damascus,” says Al-Ghazali, “I proceeded to Jerusalem, and every day secluded myself in the Sanctuary of the Rock. After that I[114] felt a desire to accomplish the Pilgrimage, and to receive a full effusion of grace by visiting Mecca, Medina, and the Tomb of the Prophet. After visiting the shrine of the Friend of God (Abraham), I went to the Hejaz. Finally, the longings of my heart and the prayers of my children brought me back to my country, although I was so firmly resolved at first never to revisit it. At any rate, I meant, if I did return, to live there solitary and in religious meditation; but events, family care, and vicissitudes of life changed my resolutions and troubled my meditative calm. However irregular the intervals which I could give to devotional ecstasy, my confidence in it did not diminish; and the more I was diverted by hindrances, the more steadfastly I returned to it. Ten years passed in this manner.”

“From Damascus,” says Al-Ghazali, “I went to Jerusalem, and every day I secluded myself in the Sanctuary of the Rock. After that, I felt a strong desire to complete the Pilgrimage and receive a full outpouring of grace by visiting Mecca, Medina, and the Tomb of the Prophet. After visiting the shrine of the Friend of God (Abraham), I traveled to the Hejaz. Ultimately, the longings of my heart and the prayers of my children brought me back to my homeland, even though I had been so determined at first never to return. If I did come back, I intended to live there alone and focus on religious meditation; but situations, family responsibilities, and the ups and downs of life changed my plans and disturbed my meditative peace. Although the time I could dedicate to devotional ecstasy became irregular, my confidence in it never wavered; and the more obstacles I faced, the more committed I became to returning to it. Ten years passed in this way.”

According to this account his pilgrimage to Jerusalem and Hebron, to Medina and Mecca, was part of one itinerary; it also is the natural route of travel from Bagdad to the birthplace of Islam. The statement made by some authorities that he first remained ten years at Damascus is therefore probably inaccurate. If we are to believe al-Isnawi, the course of events was as follows: He set out in the year A. D. 1095 for the Hejaz. On his return from the pilgrimage, he journeyed to Damascus, and made his abode there for some years in the minaret of the Grand Mosque, composing several works of which the Ihya is said to[115] be one. Then after visiting Jerusalem and perhaps Cairo and Alexandria, he returned to his home at Tus.

According to this account, his journey to Jerusalem and Hebron, to Medina and Mecca, was part of one trip; it was also the usual travel route from Baghdad to the birthplace of Islam. The claim by some sources that he first stayed in Damascus for ten years is likely inaccurate. If we trust al-Isnawi, the sequence of events was as follows: He set off in the year A.D. 1095 for the Hejaz. After completing his pilgrimage, he traveled to Damascus and lived there for several years in the minaret of the Grand Mosque, where he wrote several works, including the Ihya, which is said to[115] be one of them. After visiting Jerusalem and possibly Cairo and Alexandria, he returned to his home in Tus.

According to one Arabic authority, when Al-Ghazali left Damascus in his wanderings, he was accompanied by a disciple, a certain Abu Tahir Ibrahim, who had been a pupil also at Nishapur under the great Imam; he returned afterwards to Jurjan, his native place, and died a martyr in A. H. 513. Other pupils of his at Damascus are also mentioned, but the authorities do not agree.

According to one Arabic source, when Al-Ghazali left Damascus during his travels, he was joined by a disciple named Abu Tahir Ibrahim, who had also studied under the great Imam in Nishapur. He later returned to his hometown of Jurjan and died as a martyr in A.H. 513. Other students of his in Damascus are mentioned as well, but the sources do not agree on the details.

Among many shrines at Jerusalem, Al-Ghazali visited the Mosque of Omar, and the Dome of the Rock. In Sura xvii. 1, Mohammed is represented as having taken his flight from Mecca to Jerusalem.—“Celebrated be the praises of Him who by night took his servant from the Masjidu ’l-Haram (the Sacred Mosque) to the Masjidu ’l-Aqsa (the Remote Mosque), the precinct of which we have blessed.”

Among the many shrines in Jerusalem, Al-Ghazali visited the Mosque of Omar and the Dome of the Rock. In Sura xvii. 1, Mohammed is described as having made his journey from Mecca to Jerusalem. —“Praise be to Him who by night took His servant from the Masjidu ’l-Haram (the Sacred Mosque) to the Masjidu ’l-Aqsa (the Remote Mosque), the area which We have blessed.”

As-Suyuti says Jerusalem is specially honoured by Moslems as being the scene of the repentance of David and Solomon. “The place where God sent His angel to Solomon, announced glad tidings to Zacharias and John, showed David a plan of the Temple, and put all the beasts of the earth and fowls of the air in subjection to him. It was at Jerusalem that the prophets sacrificed; that Jesus was born and spoke in His cradle; and it was from Jerusalem that Jesus ascended to heaven; and it[116] will be there that He will again descend. Gog and Magog shall subdue every place on the earth but Jerusalem, and it will be there that God Almighty will destroy them. It is in the holy land of Jerusalem that Adam and Abraham, and Isaac and Mary are buried. And in the last days there will be a general flight to Jerusalem, when the Ark and the Shechinah will be again restored to the Temple. There will all mankind be gathered at the Resurrection for judgment, and God will enter, surrounded by His angels, into the Holy Temple, when He comes to judge the earth.”

As-Suyuti says Jerusalem is especially honored by Muslims for being the place where David and Solomon repented. “It’s where God sent His angel to Solomon, where he announced good news to Zacharias and John, where He showed David a plan for the Temple, and where all the beasts of the earth and birds of the air were placed under his control. It was in Jerusalem that the prophets made sacrifices; that Jesus was born and spoke while still in the cradle; and from Jerusalem, Jesus ascended to heaven; and it[116] will be there that He will descend again. Gog and Magog will conquer every place on earth except Jerusalem, and it will be there that God Almighty will defeat them. It’s in the holy land of Jerusalem that Adam, Abraham, Isaac, and Mary are buried. In the last days, there will be a mass movement to Jerusalem when the Ark and the Shechinah are restored to the Temple. There, all of humanity will gather for the Resurrection for judgment, and God will enter, surrounded by His angels, into the Holy Temple when He comes to judge the earth.”

Here Al-Ghazali would see the sacred footprint of Mohammed made in the rock on his journey to heaven; the praying places of Abraham and Elijah would be pointed out to him; the round hole where the rock let Mohammed through when he ascended to heaven; the holy place in the roof of the cavern where it arose to allow him to stand erect and to pray; the tongue with which it spoke; and the marks of the Angel Gabriel’s finger where it had to be held down from following him in his ascension! The place is also pointed out by Moslems to-day where Solomon tormented the demons, and also near the eastern wall where the throne stood whereon he sat when dead, the corpse leaning on his staff to cheat the demons until the worms had gnawed it through and the body fell forward. All this is found in Moslem Tradition, and must have stirred the credulity or the scepticism of Al-Ghazali.[117] He himself tells us in one of his books that on the last day Israfil, who, with Gabriel and Michael, has been restored to life, “standing on the rock of the temple of Jerusalem, will at the command of God call together the souls from all parts, those of believers from Paradise and the unbelievers from hell, and throw them into his trumpet. There they will be ranged in little holes, like bees in a hive, and will, on his giving the last sound, be thrust out and fly like bees, filling the whole space between earth and heaven. Then they will repair to their respective bodies. The earth will then be an immense plain without hills or villages, and the dead, after they have risen, will sit down each one on his tomb, anxiously waiting for what is to come.”[39]

Here, Al-Ghazali would see the sacred footprint of Mohammed imprinted in the rock from his journey to heaven; he would be shown the prayer sites of Abraham and Elijah; the round hole where the rock made way for Mohammed during his ascension; the holy spot in the cavern's roof that opened up to let him stand and pray; the tongue that spoke; and the marks of the Angel Gabriel’s finger where it had to be held back from following him as he ascended! Even today, Muslims point out the place where Solomon tormented the demons, and near the eastern wall, there’s the throne where he sat when he died, his body leaning on his staff to trick the demons until the worms consumed it and the body fell forward. All of this is found in Muslim tradition and must have sparked Al-Ghazali's belief or skepticism.[117] He mentions in one of his books that on the last day, Israfil, who, along with Gabriel and Michael, has been brought back to life, “standing on the rock of the temple in Jerusalem, will, at God’s command, gather the souls from all places, those of believers from Paradise and non-believers from hell, and send them into his trumpet. They will be arranged in small holes, like bees in a hive, and when he sounds the last note, they will be released and fly like bees, filling the whole space between earth and heaven. Then they will return to their respective bodies. The earth will be an enormous plain with no hills or villages, and when the dead rise, each will sit on their tomb, eagerly waiting for what’s to come.”[39]

A modern traveller describes other Moslem superstitions connected with this Mosque. “The little arcades at the top of the steps of the platform are called ‘Balances,’ because the scales of judgment are to be suspended there on the Great Day. The Dome of the Chain owes its name to the circumstance that there a golden chain hung at David’s place of judgment, which had to be grasped by witnesses and dropped a link when a lie was told. A place in the outer wall is shown from which a wire will be suspended on the Day of Judgment, whose other end will be made fast to the[118] Mount of Olives. Christ will sit on the wall and Mohammed on the mount. Over this wire must all men find their way, but only the good will cross, the wicked falling into the valley beneath. In the Al-Aqsa Mosque a couple of pillars stand very near each other, so worn that they are perceptibly thinned. The space between them bulges, and a piece of spiked iron work is now inserted between them. These are another test for the final award—he who could squeeze himself between them, and he alone, had found the true ‘narrow way to heaven.’”

A modern traveler shares some other Muslim superstitions tied to this mosque. “The small arcades at the top of the steps of the platform are called ‘Balances’ because the scales of judgment will hang there on the Great Day. The Dome of the Chain got its name because a golden chain was hung at David’s judgment seat, which witnesses had to grasp, dropping a link if they told a lie. There’s a spot in the outer wall shown from which a wire will hang on the Day of Judgment, with the other end secured to the [118] Mount of Olives. Christ will sit on the wall and Mohammed on the mount. Everyone must navigate this wire, but only the good will make it across, while the wicked will fall into the valley below. In the Al-Aqsa Mosque, there are a couple of pillars standing very close to each other, so worn down that they’re noticeably thinned. The space between them bulges, and a piece of spiked ironwork is now placed in between. These serve as another test for the final judgment—only those who can squeeze themselves between them have found the true ‘narrow way to heaven.’”

We have descriptions of Jerusalem by a Moslem who wrote at the end of the tenth, and by another of the middle of the eleventh century. The latter estimated the population at twenty thousand, and fancied that as many more Moslem pilgrims came to the city in the month of their pilgrimage; Christians and Jews then visited the city as they do to-day. Both these writers praise the place for its cleanliness, which they attribute to its geographical position and natural drainage. Yet the history of Jerusalem throughout this century is little more than the record of damage and repair to Christian and Moslem sanctuaries. In A. D. 1010 the Church of the Holy Sepulchre was destroyed by the mad Sultan Hakim. This was followed by other humiliations of the pilgrims and persecutions, until Peter the Hermit arose in protest and the Crusades began.

We have accounts of Jerusalem from a Muslim who wrote at the end of the tenth century and another from the middle of the eleventh century. The latter estimated the population at twenty thousand and believed that just as many Muslim pilgrims visited the city during their pilgrimage month; Christians and Jews also came to the city as they do today. Both writers praised the place for its cleanliness, which they attributed to its geographical location and natural drainage. However, the history of Jerusalem throughout this century is mainly a record of damage and repairs to Christian and Muslim holy sites. In A.D. 1010, the Church of the Holy Sepulchre was destroyed by the mad Sultan Hakim. This was followed by further humiliations of the pilgrims and persecutions, until Peter the Hermit protested and the Crusades began.

[119]

[119]

We have no information as to how Al-Ghazali spent his days during this visit at Jerusalem. It was a time of war and tumult throughout Syria, on the eve of the Crusades. One can imagine with what interest Al-Ghazali studied the whole situation and how this ardent champion of the Moslem faith was stirred by the coming events whose shadows were already resting on the Holy Land at the time of his visit there. We do know that he lived the life of a mystic, and devoted himself to prayer and fasting. Prayer occupies a large place in the life of every conscientious Moslem. Not only are there the five ritual prayers, but the night prayer which, according to Al-Ghazali himself, must be performed between midnight and the beginning of dawn. It has been calculated that a Moslem conscientiously performing his devotions recites the same form of prayer at least seventy-five times a day. In addition to these prayers, however, there are prayers called witr to be performed after the night prayer; dhuha, the prayer used in the forenoon; and the prayer of night vigils, which take place between the last evening prayer and midnight. In addition to observing all the above mentioned prayers, those who would reach a high degree of perfection are recommended by Al-Ghazali, in accordance with his own practices at this period, to engage in certain additional devotional exercises called wird. We may best note the character of this mystical devotion, in which he spent whole[120] days and nights, by quoting in substance from the Ihya as follows:

We don't have any details about how Al-Ghazali spent his time during his visit to Jerusalem. It was a period of conflict and chaos throughout Syria, just before the Crusades. You can imagine how keenly Al-Ghazali observed the entire situation and how this passionate advocate of the Muslim faith was affected by the upcoming events that were already casting their shadows over the Holy Land during his visit. We do know that he lived as a mystic, dedicating himself to prayer and fasting. Prayer plays a significant role in the life of every devout Muslim. There are the five daily prayers, along with the night prayer, which, according to Al-Ghazali, should be performed between midnight and dawn. It's been estimated that a Muslim who sincerely practices their devotion recites these prayers at least seventy-five times a day. On top of these, there are additional prayers known as witr to be said after the night prayer; dhuha, the prayer said in the morning; and the night vigil prayer, which occurs between the last evening prayer and midnight. To achieve a greater level of spiritual excellence, those who aspire to perfection are encouraged by Al-Ghazali, in line with his own practices at that time, to engage in extra devotional activities called wird. We can best understand the nature of this mystical devotion, in which he spent entire[120] days and nights, by paraphrasing from the Ihya as follows:

“From many verses of the Koran it appears that the only way of becoming united with God is constant intercourse with Him. This is the object of the devotional services called wird in which the believer can engage at all times of the day as well as the night. The wirds to be observed during the day are seven: First wird. The Moslem on rising early mentions the name of God, and praises Him, reciting certain petitions; while dressing, he recites the appointed petitions, cleans his teeth with the miswak, performs the Wudhu, then prays two Sunna rakaʾs of dawn.[40] After this he repeats a petition and goes to the mosque with collected thoughts. He enters the mosque solemnly and respectfully with the right foot first, saying the appointed petitions on entering and leaving. He enters the first rank of worshippers if there be room, and prays the two rakaʾs of dawn, if he has not done so already at home; then two rakaʾs of ‘Saluting the Mosque,’ and sits down repeating petitions and praises, awaiting the assembling of the congregation. After having repeated the obligatory prayer of dawn, he remains sitting in the mosque till sunrise, meditating and repeating certain petitions, and praises a certain number of times, counting them by the rosary, and reciting[121] portions of the Koran. [We know that the rosary was in general use from a reference to it in the “Assemblies” of al-Hariri, and in Al-Ghazali’s “Alchemy of Happiness.”] The second wird is between sunrise and an advanced forenoon hour; the worshipper says a prayer of two rakaʾs, and when the sun has risen the length of a lance above the horizon two more rakaʾs. This is the time when the believer may perform good works, such as visiting the sick, etc. When nothing of the kind requires his attention, he spends his time in repeating petitions, in zikr, meditation and reading the Koran. The third wird is between morning and the ascending of the sun; the believer, after taking care of his worldly affairs, engages in the devotional exercises as before mentioned. Between the time when the sun has become somewhat high and the noon prayer, four rakaʾs between the Azan and the Ikama are said and portions of the Koran are recited; this is the fourth wird. The fifth, sixth and seventh occur after this until vespers. Finally there are the wirds of the night which are five, divided and described as follows:—First night wird: after sunset, when the prayer of sunset has been performed, to the time when darkness has set in, the worshipper says two rakaʾs, in which certain portions of the Koran are recited, then four long rakaʾs, and as much of the Koran as time allows. This wird may be performed at home; but it is preferable to do so in the mosque. Second night[122] wird: this is from the darkness of the last ʿIsha to the time when people retire to sleep. This consists of three things: (1) the obligatory ʿIsha prayer; ten rakaʾs, viz., four before it and six after it; (2) performing a prayer of thirteen rakaʾs, the last of which is the witr prayer. In this about three hundred verses of the Koran are to be recited. (3) The witr prayer before going to sleep, unless one is accustomed to rise in the night, when it may be performed later on, which is more meritorious. Third night wird: this consists of sleep, and sleep may well be considered a devotional act, if enjoyed in the proper way. Fourth night wird: this is from the time when the first half of the night is spent to when only one-sixth of it still remains. At this time the believer ought to rise from sleep and perform the prayer of tahajjud. This prayer is also called the hujud. Mohammed mostly made it a prayer of thirteen rakaʾs. Fifth night wird: this begins with the last sixth of the night, called the Sahar, the early morning before dawn to the appearing of dawn.” To these devotional exercises, described in the Ihya, it was considered meritorious to add four additional good actions: fasting, almsgiving, visiting the sick, attending funerals; and finally all this punctilious remembrance of God through prayer was supplemented by what is called dhikr—the special method of worship used by the Sufi saints.

“From many verses of the Koran, it's clear that the only way to connect with God is through constant engagement with Him. This is the purpose of devotional practices called wird, which believers can participate in at any time, day or night. There are seven wirds to observe during the day: First wird. When a Muslim wakes up early, they mention the name of God and praise Him while reciting certain prayers; as they get dressed, they recite the designated prayers, clean their teeth with the miswak, perform Wudhu, and then pray two Sunna rakaʾs at dawn. [40] After this, they repeat a prayer and head to the mosque with a focused mind. Upon entering the mosque, they do so solemnly and respectfully with the right foot first, reciting the appropriate prayers upon entering and exiting. If there's space, they join the first row of worshippers and pray the two rakaʾs at dawn if they haven't done so at home already; then they pray two rakaʾs for ‘Saluting the Mosque’ and sit down, repeating prayers and praises while waiting for the congregation to gather. After completing the obligatory dawn prayer, they remain seated in the mosque until sunrise, meditating and reciting specific prayers and praises a certain number of times, counting them with a rosary, and reciting portions of the Koran. [We know that the rosary was commonly used as referenced in the “Assemblies” of al-Hariri and in Al-Ghazali’s “Alchemy of Happiness.”] The second wird is from sunrise until a little later in the morning; the worshipper prays two rakaʾs, and when the sun has risen about the length of a lance above the horizon, they pray two more rakaʾs. This is a time when believers can do good deeds, like visiting the sick, etc. If there’s nothing pressing to attend to, they spend their time repeating prayers, doing zikr, meditating, and reading the Koran. The third wird is from morning until the sun rises; after taking care of their daily tasks, the believer engages in the devotional practices mentioned before. Between the time when the sun is somewhat high and the noon prayer, they pray four rakaʾs between the Azan and the Ikama and recite portions of the Koran; this is the fourth wird. The fifth, sixth, and seventh wirds follow until evening. Finally, there are five night wirds, broken down as follows:—First night wird: after sunset, once the sunset prayer has been said, until darkness falls, the worshipper prays two rakaʾs reciting certain portions of the Koran, then four long rakaʾs, and as much of the Koran as they can manage. This wird can be performed at home, but it’s better to do it in the mosque. Second night wird: this is from the darkness of the last ʿIsha until people go to sleep. It consists of three parts: (1) the obligatory ʿIsha prayer; ten rakaʾs, which includes four before and six after; (2) praying thirteen rakaʾs, with the last being the witr prayer where about three hundred verses of the Koran should be recited; (3) the witr prayer before sleeping, unless one is used to waking up at night, which allows for it to be done later, which is considered more virtuous. Third night wird: consists of sleep, which can be seen as a devotional act if done correctly. Fourth night wird: this is from when the first half of the night is gone until only one-sixth remains. At this point, the believer should get up from sleep and perform the tahajjud prayer. This prayer is also called the hujud. Mohammed typically made it a prayer of thirteen rakaʾs. Fifth night wird: this starts with the last sixth of the night, known as Sahar, from early morning before dawn until dawn itself.” To these devotional practices, mentioned in the Ihya, four additional good actions were seen as commendable: fasting, giving to charity, visiting the sick, and attending funerals; and finally, this meticulous remembrance of God through prayer was supplemented by what is known as dhikr—the specific method of worship practiced by Sufi saints.

Al-Ghazali describes the method and effects of[123] this practice in a passage which Macdonald has summarized as follows: “Let the worshipper reduce his heart to a state in which the existence of anything and its non-existence are the same to him. Then let him sit alone in some corner, limiting his religious duties to what is absolutely necessary, and not occupying himself either with reciting the Koran or considering its meaning or with books of religious traditions or with anything of the sort. And let him see to it that nothing save God most High enters his mind. Then, as he sits in solitude, let him not cease saying continuously with his tongue, ‘Allah, Allah,’ keeping his thought on it. At last he will reach a state when the motion of his tongue will cease, and it will seem as though the word flowed from it. Let him persevere in this until all trace of motion is removed from his tongue, and he finds his heart persevering in the thought. Let him still persevere until the form of the word, its letters and shape, is removed from his heart, and there remains the idea alone, as though clinging to his heart, inseparable from it. So far, all is dependent on his will and choice; but to bring the mercy of God does not stand in his will or choice. He has now laid himself bare to the breathings of that mercy, and nothing remains but to wait what God will open to him, as God has done after this manner to prophets and saints. If he follows the above course, he may be sure that the light of the Real will shine out in his heart. At[124] first unstable, like a flash of lightning, it turns and returns; though sometimes it hangs back. And if it returns, sometimes it abides and sometimes it is momentary. And if it abides, sometimes its abiding is long, and sometimes short.”

Al-Ghazali explains the method and effects of[123] this practice in a passage that Macdonald has summarized like this: “The worshipper should calm his heart to the point where the existence and non-existence of anything feels the same. Then, he should find a quiet spot and focus solely on his essential religious duties, avoiding distractions like reciting the Koran, pondering its meaning, or engaging with religious texts or anything similar. He should ensure that nothing except God most High occupies his thoughts. While sitting in solitude, he should keep repeating ‘Allah, Allah’ with his tongue, fully concentrating on it. Eventually, he will reach a point where his tongue stops moving, and it will feel like the word is flowing out effortlessly. He should persist until there’s no sign of motion in his tongue, and his heart remains focused on the thought. He should continue until the word, its letters and form, fade from his heart, leaving only the idea behind, as if it’s clinging to his heart, inseparable from it. Up to this point, everything is determined by his will and choice; however, receiving God’s mercy is beyond his control. He has now opened himself to that mercy, and all he can do is wait for what God reveals to him, just as God has done for prophets and saints. If he follows this practice, he can be confident that the light of the Real will shine in his heart. At[124] first, it may be unstable, like a flash of lightning, appearing and disappearing; sometimes it may feel distant. And when it returns, it may stay for a while or be only brief. If it does stay, sometimes it lasts a long time, and other times it doesn’t.”

Such is the teaching of Al-Ghazali in regard to the true life of devotion and such we may believe was his own practice at Damascus and Jerusalem during the years that followed his life of exile—the endless repetition of God’s great names and “prayer without ceasing” in the Moslem sense. One wonders what part of the day remained for the literary work and teaching in which we know he was also engaged.[41]

Such is Al-Ghazali's teaching about the true life of devotion, and we can assume it reflects his own practices in Damascus and Jerusalem during the years after his exile—the constant recitation of God's great names and "prayer without ceasing" in the Muslim sense. It makes one wonder how much time he had left in the day for the writing and teaching we know he was also involved in.[41]

An interesting story is told of his life at Jerusalem in these words: “There came together the Imams Abu Hamid Al-Ghazali and Ismail Al-Kakimi and Ibrahim Ash-Shibaki and Abu-l-Hasan Al-Basri, and a large number of foreign elders, in the Cradle of ʾIsa (upon him be peace!) in Jerusalem, and he (Al-Ghazali, apparently) recited these two lines:

An interesting story is shared about his life in Jerusalem: “The Imams Abu Hamid Al-Ghazali, Ismail Al-Kakimi, Ibrahim Ash-Shibaki, and Abu-l-Hasan Al-Basri gathered, along with many foreign elders, at the Cradle of ʾIsa (peace be upon him) in Jerusalem, and he (Al-Ghazali, it seems) recited these two lines:

“‘May I be thy ransom! were it not for love thou wouldst have ransomed me, but by the magic of two eye-pupils thou hast taken me captive.
[125]
I came to thee when my breast was straitened through love, and if thou hadst known how was my longing, thou wouldst have come to me.’

Then Abu-l-Hasan Al-Basri constrained himself to an ecstasy which affected those that were present, and eyes wept and garments were rent and Mohammed Al-Kazaruni died in the midst of the assembly in ecstasy.”

Then Abu-l-Hasan Al-Basri put himself into an ecstatic state that moved everyone there, causing tears to flow and clothing to be torn, and Mohammed Al-Kazaruni died in the middle of the gathering in ecstasy.

In Jerusalem he is said to have written his Risalat Al-Qudsiya; and the date of his visit there must have been shortly before A. H. 492, for in that year Jerusalem was captured by the Crusaders.[42]

In Jerusalem, he is said to have written his Risalat Al-Qudsiya; and he must have visited shortly before A. H. 492, because that year Jerusalem was taken by the Crusaders.[42]

It was natural for one of Al-Ghazali’s temperament to desire to pay homage also at the tomb of Abraham, whom Moslems delight to call the “Friend of God.” The religion of Islam is continually called the religion of Abraham in the Koran. Tradition locates the so-called Machpelah Cave in the eastern part of the present-day Hebron, on the edge of the valley, and the mosque which now stands there is supposed to enclose the grave. Hebron is about seventeen miles southwest of Jerusalem. Before the twelfth century the Cave of Machpelah began to attract visitors and pilgrims. “Benjamin of Tudela relates: ‘At Hebron there is a large place of worship called “St. Abraham,”[126] which was previously a Jewish synagogue. The natives erected there six sepulchres, which they tell foreigners are those of the Patriarchs and their wives, demanding money as a condition of seeing them. If a Jew gives an additional fee to the keeper of the cave, an iron door which dates from the time of our forefathers opens, and the visitor descends with a lighted candle. He crosses two empty caves, and in the third sees six tombs, on which the names of the three Patriarchs and their wives are inscribed in Hebrew characters. The cave is filled with barrels containing bones of people, which are taken there as to a sacred place. At the end of the field of the Machpelah stands Abraham’s house with a spring in front of it.’”[43]

It was only natural for someone with Al-Ghazali’s temperament to want to pay respect at the tomb of Abraham, whom Muslims love to refer to as the “Friend of God.” In the Quran, Islam is frequently referred to as the religion of Abraham. Tradition places the so-called Machpelah Cave in the eastern part of present-day Hebron, at the edge of the valley, and the mosque that currently stands there is believed to house the grave. Hebron is about seventeen miles southwest of Jerusalem. Before the twelfth century, the Cave of Machpelah began to draw visitors and pilgrims. “Benjamin of Tudela relates: ‘At Hebron there is a large place of worship called “St. Abraham,”[126] which was previously a Jewish synagogue. The locals built six graves there, which they tell visitors are those of the Patriarchs and their wives, asking for payment as a condition for viewing them. If a Jew pays an additional fee to the custodian of the cave, an iron door that dates back to the time of our forefathers opens, and the visitor descends with a lit candle. They pass through two empty caves and in the third see six tombs, on which the names of the three Patriarchs and their wives are inscribed in Hebrew characters. The cave is filled with barrels containing the bones of people, taken there as to a sacred place. At the end of the Machpelah field stands Abraham’s house with a spring in front of it.’”[43]

The mosque of Hebron, over the tomb of Abraham, consists at present of a quadrangular platform about seventy yards long by thirty-five wide. The tomb which it covers is one of the sites which few Christian eyes have seen. It is permitted to none but Moslems to approach nearer the entrance than the seventh step of the staircase along the eastern wall.[44]

The mosque in Hebron, built over Abraham's tomb, currently features a rectangular platform approximately seventy yards long and thirty-five yards wide. The tomb it covers is one of the places that few Christians have visited. Only Muslims are allowed to get closer than the seventh step of the staircase on the eastern wall. [44]

The dome of the rock, Jerusalem, as seen from the Lutheran Church.

The Dome of the Rock, Jerusalem, viewed from the Lutheran Church.

[127]

[127]

Hebron is one of the oldest cities in the world and legends of all sorts have gathered about the place. Even in Al-Ghazali’s day it was spoken of as the place of Adam’s creation and death, the scene of Abel’s murder, and the place where Abraham made his home.

Hebron is one of the oldest cities in the world, and all kinds of legends have accumulated about the place. Even in Al-Ghazali’s time, it was known as the site of Adam’s creation and death, the scene of Abel’s murder, and the place where Abraham lived.

After Al-Ghazali’s visit to Hebron he probably made his pilgrimage to Mecca. Whether the journey was made by sea or by land, we do not know. In any case it was full of peril at that period. Very possibly Al-Ghazali took the long caravan journey, following the route of the Damascus pilgrimage in our day. It was considered proper, however, to visit Mecca first, and Medina on the return journey. Al-Ghazali himself advises this in his directions for the correct performance of the rites of pilgrimage.[45]

After Al-Ghazali’s visit to Hebron, he likely made his pilgrimage to Mecca. We don’t know if he traveled by sea or land. Either way, it was a dangerous journey at that time. It's quite possible that Al-Ghazali took the long caravan route, which follows the path of the Damascus pilgrimage today. However, it was considered appropriate to visit Mecca first and then Medina on the way back. Al-Ghazali himself recommends this in his guidelines for properly performing the pilgrimage rites.[45]

In what spirit he fulfilled the rites we know from one of his spiritual teachers whose text-book on the subject Al-Ghazali had mastered. “A man who had just returned from the pilgrimage came to Junayd. Junayd said: ‘From the hour when you first journeyed from your home have you also been journeying away from all sins?’ He said ‘No.’ ‘Then,’ said Junayd, ‘you have made no journey. At every stage where you halted for the night did you traverse a station on the way to God?’ ‘No,’ he replied. ‘Then,’ said Junayd, ‘you have not trodden the road, stage by stage.[128] When you put on the pilgrim’s garb at the proper place, did you discard the qualities of human nature as you cast off your clothes?’ ‘No.’ ‘Then you have not put on the pilgrim’s garb. When you stood on ʾArafat, did you stand one moment in contemplation of God?’ ‘No.’ ‘Then you have not stood at ʾArafat. When you went to Muzdalifa and achieved your desire, did you renounce all sensual desires?’ ‘No.’ ‘Then you have not gone to Muzdalifa. When you circumambulated the Kaʾaba, did you behold the immaterial beauty of God in the abode of purification?’ ‘No.’ ‘Then you have not circumambulated the Kaʾaba. When you ran between Safa and Marwa, did you attain to purity (safa) and virtue (muruwwat)?’ ‘No.’ ‘Then you have not run. When you came to Mina, did all your wishes (muna) cease?’ ‘No.’ ‘Then you have not yet visited Mina. When you reached the slaughter place and offered sacrifices, did you sacrifice the objects of worldly desire?’ ‘No.’ ‘Then you have not sacrificed. When you threw the pebbles, did you throw away whatever sensual thoughts were accompanying you?’ ‘No.’ ‘Then you have not yet thrown the pebbles, and you have not yet performed the pilgrimage.’”

In what spirit he fulfilled the rites we know from one of his spiritual teachers whose textbook on the subject Al-Ghazali had mastered. “A man who had just returned from the pilgrimage came to Junayd. Junayd said: ‘From the moment you left your home, have you also been moving away from all sins?’ He replied ‘No.’ ‘Then,’ said Junayd, ‘you have made no journey. At every stop where you rested did you pass through a station on the way to God?’ ‘No,’ he answered. ‘Then,’ said Junayd, ‘you have not traveled the path, step by step.[128] When you put on the pilgrim’s clothes at the right place, did you let go of the traits of human nature as you took off your regular clothes?’ ‘No.’ ‘Then you have not dressed as a pilgrim. When you stood on ʾArafat, did you take even a moment to contemplate God?’ ‘No.’ ‘Then you have not stood at ʾArafat. When you went to Muzdalifa and achieved your goals, did you give up all worldly desires?’ ‘No.’ ‘Then you have not gone to Muzdalifa. When you walked around the Kaʾaba, did you see the pure beauty of God in the place of purification?’ ‘No.’ ‘Then you have not walked around the Kaʾaba. When you ran between Safa and Marwa, did you reach purity (safa) and virtue (muruwwat)?’ ‘No.’ ‘Then you have not run. When you arrived at Mina, did all your wishes (muna) stop?’ ‘No.’ ‘Then you have not yet visited Mina. When you got to the place of sacrifice and offered your sacrifices, did you give up your worldly desires?’ ‘No.’ ‘Then you have not sacrificed. When you threw the pebbles, did you throw away all the sensual thoughts that were with you?’ ‘No.’ ‘Then you have not yet thrown the pebbles, and you have not yet completed the pilgrimage.’”

Such was the mystical interpretation of the rites at Mecca taught by the Sufis to their disciples.

Such was the spiritual interpretation of the rituals at Mecca shared by the Sufis with their followers.

Mecca, when Al-Ghazali made the pilgrimage, was under the rule of the Sherif Abu Hashim[129] (A. D. 1063-1094). Half a century earlier the Karmathians, perhaps the most fanatic of all Moslem sects, had besieged Mecca, captured the city, murdered the pilgrims by thousands, and carried away the famous black stone to Bahrein on the Persian Gulf.[46] By taking away this sacred treasure they hoped to put an end to the pilgrimage, but were disappointed. In A. D. 950 the stone was returned for a heavy ransom.[47] It was because of the constant disputes between the Caliphs of Bagdad and Egypt that the defense of the holy cities was finally given into the hand of the Sherifs.

Mecca, when Al-Ghazali made the pilgrimage, was ruled by Sherif Abu Hashim[129] (A.D. 1063-1094). Half a century earlier, the Karmathians, possibly the most fanatical of all Muslim sects, had besieged Mecca, captured the city, killed thousands of pilgrims, and carried away the famous black stone to Bahrain on the Persian Gulf.[46] By taking this sacred treasure, they hoped to end the pilgrimage, but they were disappointed. In A.D. 950, the stone was returned for a hefty ransom.[47] It was due to the ongoing disputes between the Caliphs of Baghdad and Egypt that the defense of the holy cities was ultimately entrusted to the Sherifs.

Abu Hashim was a time-server, and cared more for bribes than for religion, according to the testimony of Arabian chroniclers. In A. D. 1070 he changed the name of the Fatimide Sultans for that of the Abbassides at Friday prayers, and received much bounty. In 1075 he sold the same privilege to the Fatimides, and in 1076 to the Caliphs of Bagdad. This conduct so enraged the Sultan of Bagdad that in 1091 he sent bands of Turkomans against Mecca.

Abu Hashim was a flip-flopper who cared more about kickbacks than faith, according to Arabian historians. In A.D. 1070, he switched the name of the Fatimide Sultans to that of the Abbasids during Friday prayers and got paid handsomely for it. In 1075, he sold that same privilege back to the Fatimides, and in 1076 to the Caliphs of Baghdad. This behavior so angered the Sultan of Baghdad that in 1091 he sent groups of Turkomans to attack Mecca.

Chronicles of the holy city during this period show that the pilgrimage was accompanied by grave dangers because of Bedouin robbers as well as disturbances in Mecca itself. Sometimes these[130] uprisings were directed by Abu Hashim himself, as was the case in A. D. 1094.[48]

Chronicles of the holy city during this time show that the pilgrimage came with serious risks due to Bedouin robbers and issues in Mecca itself. At times, these uprisings were led by Abu Hashim himself, as was the case in A. D. 1094.[130]

Just about the time of Al-Ghazali’s visit, the various buildings at Mecca and the Beit Allah itself, had been repaired and beautified. The four maqams or places of prayer for the orthodox sects as they now stand were built in A. H. 1074. The place of the Shafiʿ sect to which Al-Ghazali belonged, is directly over the well of Zem Zem, to which it serves as an upper chamber. The building, erected in 1072, is in use to-day. The great pulpit of white marble was sent to Mecca in A. H. 969 by the Sultan of Egypt. It is still in use. Perchance Al-Ghazali ascended these very stairs and addressed the pilgrims. In A. D. 1030 a violent torrent swept over Mecca, and nearly ruined the Kaʾaba. The repairs were not finished until 1040.[49]

Just around the time Al-Ghazali visited, the various buildings in Mecca and the Beit Allah itself had been renovated and enhanced. The four maqams or prayer areas for the orthodox sects as they stand today were constructed in A. H. 1074. The location for the Shafiʿ sect, which Al-Ghazali was part of, is right above the well of Zem Zem, serving as an upper chamber. The building, established in 1072, is still in use today. The grand white marble pulpit was sent to Mecca in A. H. 969 by the Sultan of Egypt, and it is still used. It’s possible that Al-Ghazali climbed these very stairs and spoke to the pilgrims. In A.D. 1030, a massive flood hit Mecca and nearly destroyed the Kaʾaba. The repairs weren’t completed until 1040.[49]

With his religious pilgrimage to Mecca and Medina it seems that Al-Ghazali’s life of strict retirement ended, except for his visit to Alexandria and beyond. Apparently he proposed to make a journey to Spain and the great Sultan of the West, Yusuf bin Tashfin, on whose behalf he had given Fatwas or religious decisions, but the news of the Sultan’s death put an end to his plans, according to some authorities. Others say that at this time he was summoned to teach again at Nishapur.

With his religious pilgrimage to Mecca and Medina, it looks like Al-Ghazali’s life of strict solitude came to an end, apart from his visit to Alexandria and beyond. It seems he intended to travel to Spain to see the great Sultan of the West, Yusuf bin Tashfin, for whom he had issued Fatwas or religious rulings, but news of the Sultan’s death stopped his plans, according to some sources. Others claim that at this time he was called back to teach at Nishapur.

[131]

[131]

The details of his life during the mysterious ten years of his wanderings are most conflicting. According to ʿAbd al-Ghafir, a personal friend of Al-Ghazali, he went a second time to Mecca, afterwards to Syria, and then wandered from shrine to shrine for nearly ten years. Next to “The Confessions,” the best authority on his life is undoubtedly this same ʿAbd al-Ghafir. What he tells us of Al-Ghazali’s life must have been gained from personal knowledge, or go back immediately to Al-Ghazali himself. “According to him, Al-Ghazali set out on pilgrimage to Mecca, then went to Syria, and remained there wandering from place to place and shrine to shrine nearly ten years. At this time he composed several of his works, the Ihya and books abbreviated from it, such as the Arbaʾin and the Rasaʾil; besides labouring at his own spiritual advancement and growth through the religious exercises of the Sufis. Then he returned to his home and lived there a retired life for some time, absorbed in meditation, but gradually becoming more and more sought after as a teacher and guide to the spiritual life. At length Fakhr al-Mulk ʾAli b. Nizam Al-Mulk Jamal Ash-Shuhada, who had previously been Wazir to Barqiyaruq, became Wazir to Sinjar the son of Malik Shah at Nishapur, and by him such pressure was put on Al-Ghazali that he finally consented to resume teaching in the Maymuna Nizamiyya Madrasa there.”[50]

The details of his life during the mysterious ten years of his wanderings are quite conflicting. According to ʿAbd al-Ghafir, a personal friend of Al-Ghazali, he went to Mecca for a second time, then to Syria, and then wandered from shrine to shrine for nearly ten years. Next to “The Confessions,” the best source on his life is definitely this same ʿAbd al-Ghafir. What he shares about Al-Ghazali’s life must have come from personal experience or from Al-Ghazali himself. “According to him, Al-Ghazali set off on a pilgrimage to Mecca, then went to Syria, where he wandered from place to place and shrine to shrine for nearly ten years. During this time, he wrote several of his works, including the Ihya and shortened versions of it, such as the Arbaʾin and the Rasaʾil; in addition to working on his own spiritual development through the religious practices of the Sufis. He then returned home and lived a quiet life for some time, immersed in meditation, but gradually became more and more sought after as a teacher and guide in spiritual matters. Eventually, Fakhr al-Mulk ʾAli b. Nizam Al-Mulk Jamal Ash-Shuhada, who had previously been Wazir to Barqiyaruq, became Wazir to Sinjar, the son of Malik Shah at Nishapur, and by him, pressure was placed on Al-Ghazali until he finally agreed to resume teaching at the Maymuna Nizamiyya Madrasa there.”[50]

[132]

[132]

We have reference to but no detail of Al-Ghazali’s visit to Cairo, the great centre of Moslem architecture and learning in the West, as Bagdad was in the East. Nor, strange to say, have I found reference in his works to this visit. It is possible that he was not received altogether with favour by the religious leaders of Al-Azhar at the time, but his reputation was already world-wide, and many of his pupils at Bagdad and Nishapur were from Egypt and North Africa.

We mention Al-Ghazali’s visit to Cairo, a major hub of Muslim architecture and learning in the West, similar to how Baghdad was in the East, but we don’t have any details about it. Strangely, I also haven’t found any mention of this visit in his works. It’s possible that the religious leaders of Al-Azhar didn’t entirely welcome him at that time, but he was already renowned worldwide, and many of his students in Baghdad and Nishapur were from Egypt and North Africa.

At the time of Al-Ghazali’s visit, Cairo was still the great centre of Arab civilization, and had all the glory which the Fatimid dynasty had bestowed upon it. The splendid palaces of the Caliphs formed the central portion of the town. The three massive gates which still command admiration at the present day, Bab Al-Futuh, Bab Al-Nasr and Bab Az-Zuwaila, led into the city. In A. D. 1087 the walls were rebuilt, and these massive gateways constructed along with others which are no longer standing. In the vault of the archways of these gates, there used to be two chambers, and these were used by the Egyptian sovereigns and their friends to watch the various spectacles, especially the departure and return of the sacred carpet.

At the time of Al-Ghazali’s visit, Cairo was still the major center of Arab culture, showing all the glory that the Fatimid dynasty had given it. The impressive palaces of the Caliphs were at the heart of the city. The three massive gates that are still admired today, Bab Al-Futuh, Bab Al-Nasr, and Bab Az-Zuwaila, led into the city. In A. D. 1087, the walls were rebuilt, and these large gateways, along with others that no longer exist, were constructed. Inside the arches of these gates, there used to be two chambers where the Egyptian rulers and their friends would watch various events, especially the departure and return of the sacred carpet.

The intellectual and religious life of the city centred in the great mosque of Al-Azhar, which had been completed in A. D. 1012. Cairo was not yet the economic centre for all Egypt which it became later, but it was the seat of a splendid court,[133] with military pageantry, as well as a centre of religious learning. Ibn Tuwair and others have given us vivid pictures of the ceremonial processions and festivals, the magazines, treasuries, stables, and royal household.

The intellectual and religious life of the city centered around the great mosque of Al-Azhar, which was completed in A.D. 1012. Cairo wasn't yet the economic hub for all of Egypt that it would become later, but it was home to an impressive court,[133] complete with military displays, and it also served as a center of religious education. Ibn Tuwair and others have provided vivid descriptions of the ceremonial processions and festivals, the magazines, treasuries, stables, and the royal household.

As for Alexandria, where we know Al-Ghazali lived for some time before his return to Syria, it did not have a high reputation at that time for learning. It was rather a port of trade, from which men passed on to Misr (Cairo) or went by sea to Syria. Hamadhani makes one of his characters say:

As for Alexandria, where we know Al-Ghazali lived for a while before returning to Syria, it didn't have a great reputation for learning back then. It was mainly a trading port, from which people traveled to Misr (Cairo) or took ships to Syria. Hamadhani has one of his characters say:

“I am of the citizens of Alexandria,
Of sound and pure stock among them,
The age and the people thereof are stupid,
Therefore I made my stupidity my steed!”

But in Moslem tradition, Alexandria has high honour. Moslems show the tomb of Daniel the prophet, also that of Alexander the Great whose story is told in the Koran. Alexandria also boasts two celebrated Walis or holy men. One is Mohammed al Busiri, the author of the poem called Al Burdah, universally celebrated; and the other Abu Abbas Al-Andalusi, at whose tomb prayer is never offered in vain. There is also a prophecy that when Mecca falls into the hands of the infidels Alexandria will succeed to its honours.[51]

But in Muslim tradition, Alexandria is held in high regard. Muslims point out the tomb of the prophet Daniel, as well as that of Alexander the Great, whose story is recounted in the Quran. Alexandria is also home to two revered Walis or holy men. One is Mohammed al Busiri, the author of the universally celebrated poem Al Burdah; the other is Abu Abbas Al-Andalusi, at whose tomb prayers are never offered in vain. Additionally, there is a prophecy that when Mecca falls into the hands of the unbelievers, Alexandria will inherit its honors. [51]

[134]

[134]

From Alexandria Al-Ghazali went to Damascus and then to Nishapur and from there to Bagdad, or from Damascus direct to Bagdad, where he taught the Ihya and preached. As-Subki tells us that the people crowded to hear him, and that notes of his sermons to the number of 183 were taken by one of those present, who read them to Al-Ghazali before they were circulated.

From Alexandria, Al-Ghazali traveled to Damascus and then to Nishapur, and from there to Baghdad, or directly from Damascus to Baghdad, where he taught the Ihya and preached. As-Subki mentions that people gathered in large numbers to hear him, and that one attendee took notes on 183 of his sermons, which were read to Al-Ghazali before being shared with others.

The following story is told of his life at this time: Once while teaching the Ihya at Bagdad, he began to quote: “He has made beloved the homes of men, as abodes of desire which the heart has decreed; whenever they remember their homes these remind them of the pledges of youth there, and they long thither.” Then he wept, and those present wept with him. Thereafter some one saw him in the open country with a patched dervish-garment on, a water-vessel and an iron-shod staff in his hand,—all in strange contrast to the states in which he had seen him before, with three hundred pupils around him, including one hundred of the chief men of Bagdad. So he said, “O Imam, is not the teaching of science more fitting?” But Al-Ghazali looked at him with red eyes and said, “When the full moon of happiness rises in the firmament of will, the sun of setting departs in the East of union.” Then he recited, “I abandoned the love of Layla and my happiness was far, and I returned to the companionship of my first alighting-place; then cried to me my longings, ‘Welcome![135] these are the alighting-places of her whom thou lovest, draw up and alight.’”

The following story is told of his life at this time: Once, while teaching the Ihya in Baghdad, he began to quote: “He has made beloved the homes of men, as places of desire that the heart has chosen; whenever they think of their homes, they remember the promises of youth made there, and they long to return.” Then he cried, and those present cried with him. Later, someone saw him in the open country wearing a patched dervish garment, holding a water vessel and an iron-tipped staff— all a stark contrast to the time he had seen him before, surrounded by three hundred students, including one hundred of Baghdad's prominent men. So he said, “O Imam, isn’t teaching science more appropriate?” But Al-Ghazali looked at him with tear-filled eyes and replied, “When the full moon of happiness rises in the sky of will, the sun of setting fades in the East of union.” Then he recited, “I gave up the love of Layla and my happiness was distant, and I returned to the company of my first resting place; then my longings cried out to me, ‘Welcome! [135] these are the resting places of the one you love, come and rest.’”

Of his spiritual experiences during these ten years of retirement and wandering, and during the years that followed, when he taught others the way of the mystic, we will speak later.

Of his spiritual experiences during these ten years of retirement and wandering, and during the years that followed, when he taught others the way of the mystic, we will speak later.

We know that he left Bagdad, returned to Tus, his native place, and settled down to study and contemplation. Strange to say, at this time of his life he seems to have found the greatest delight in going back again to the study of Tradition, especially the collections of Al-Bokhari and of Muslim. All his biographers seem to agree in this. He had charge of a madrasa and of the khanka or monastery for Sufis. Every moment was filled with study and devotion until in the fifty-fifth year of his life (lunar calendar) the end came.

We know he left Baghdad, returned to Tus, his hometown, and settled down to study and reflect. Interestingly, during this period of his life, he seemed to find the greatest joy in revisiting the study of Tradition, especially the collections of Al-Bukhari and Muslim. All his biographers seem to agree on this. He was in charge of a madrasa and a khanka, or monastery for Sufis. Every moment was filled with study and devotion until his life came to an end in the fifty-fifth year of his life (lunar calendar).

The austerity and privations of his long wanderings doubtless wore down his strength. One who had risen to so high a position of authority on religious matters also had to pay the price of leadership in controversy with opponents, and of their envy, and their slander, as we are told by al-Ghafir. This may have been, Macdonald thinks, one of the causes for his removal from Nishapur to Tus. A friend remarks in regard to his attitude towards those who opposed his teaching and envied his influence: “However much he met of contradiction and attack and slander, it made no impression on him, and he did not trouble himself to answer[136] his assailants. I visited him many times, and it was no bare conjecture of mine that he, in spite of what I saw in him in time past of maliciousness and roughness towards people, and how he looked upon them contemptuously through his being led astray by what God had granted him of ease in word and thought and expression, and through the seeking of rank and position, had come to be the very opposite and was purified from these stains. And I used to think that he was wrapping himself in the garment of pretense, but I realized after investigation that the thing was the opposite of what I had thought, and that the man had recovered after being mad.”

The hardships and struggles of his long journeys definitely took a toll on his strength. Someone who achieved such a high status in religious matters also had to deal with the costs of leadership, including conflicts with opponents, their jealousy, and slander, as mentioned by al-Ghafir. Macdonald suggests this might have been one reason for his move from Nishapur to Tus. A friend commented on his reaction to those who challenged his teachings and envied his influence: “No matter how much he faced contradiction, attacks, and slander, it didn’t affect him, and he didn’t bother to respond to his attackers. I visited him many times, and it was not just a guess on my part that he, despite what I had previously witnessed in him—his malice and roughness towards others, along with his disdainful view of them due to being led astray by the ease that God had granted him in speech, thought, and expression, and his pursuit of rank and position—had transformed and was cleansed of those flaws. I used to think he was masking himself with pretense, but after some investigation, I realized it was the exact opposite of what I had believed, and that the man had truly recovered after being lost.”

Al-Ghazali died on Monday, the fourteenth of Jumada II, A. H. 505 (Dec. 18th, 1111). His brother Ahmad (quoted by Murtadha from Ibn Jawzi’s Kitab ath-thabat ʾind al-mamat) gives the following account of his death: “On Monday, at dawn, my brother performed the ablution and prayed. Then he said, ‘Bring me my grave-clothes,’ and he took them and kissed them and laid them on his eyes and said, ‘I hear and obey to go in to the King.’ And he stretched out his feet towards Mecca, and was taken to the good will of God Most High. He was buried at, or outside of, Tabran, the citadel of Tus, and Ibn As-Samaʾni visited his grave there.”

Al-Ghazali passed away on Monday, the fourteenth of Jumada II, A. H. 505 (Dec. 18th, 1111). His brother Ahmad (as quoted by Murtadha from Ibn Jawzi’s Kitab ath-thabat ʾind al-mamat) recounts the following details of his death: “On Monday, at dawn, my brother performed ablution and prayed. Then he said, ‘Bring me my burial clothes,’ and he took them, kissed them, placed them on his eyes, and said, ‘I hear and obey to go to the King.’ He then stretched out his feet towards Mecca and passed into the grace of God Most High. He was buried at, or just outside, Tabran, the citadel of Tus, and Ibn As-Samaʾni visited his grave there.”

Later biographers were not satisfied with the bare facts of his decease. Murtadha gives a far[137] more interesting story. “When death drew near to the Imam Abu Hamid Al-Ghazali, he commanded his servant, an excellent and religious man, to dig his grave in the middle of his house, and to summon the people of the neighbouring villages to attend his funeral; that they should not touch him, but that a company of three men unknown in the region of Al-ʾIraq would come out of the desert, that two of them would wash him, and the third would undertake the prayer over him without the advice or command of any one. Then, when he died, the servant did according to all that he had commanded, and required the presence of the people. And when the people gathered to attend the funeral, they saw three men who had come out of the desert. Two of them began to wash the corpse, while the third vanished and did not appear. But when they had washed him and arranged him in the grave-clothes, and carried his bier and laid it on the edge of the grave, the third appeared wrapped in his robe with a black border on both sides, turbaned with wool, and he prayed for him and the people prayed with him. Then he gave the benediction and departed and hid from the people. And some of the excellent of the people of Al-ʾIraq who were present at the funeral had noticed him carefully, but did not know him until some of them heard a Hatif in the night saying to them, ‘The man who led the people in prayer is Abu ʾAbd Allah Mohammed b. Ishaq Amghar, the Sharif.[138] He came from the farthest Maghrib, from ʾAyn al-Qatr, and those who washed the corpse are his comrades Abu Shuʾayb Ayyub b. Saʾid and Abu ʾIsa Wajih.’ And when they heard that they journeyed from Al-ʾIraq to Sanhaja of the farthest Maghrib, and when they had reached them and asked of them their prayers, they returned to Al-ʾIraq and related it to the Sufis and published their miracle (karama). Then a company of them, when they heard that, went to visit them and found them to be those whom they noticed carefully, and they asked of them their prayers. And this is a strange story.”[52]

Later biographers were not satisfied with just the basic facts of his death. Murtadha provides a much more fascinating account. “As death approached Imam Abu Hamid Al-Ghazali, he instructed his servant, a devoted and righteous man, to dig his grave in the middle of his house, and to invite the people from the nearby villages to attend his funeral; they were not to touch him, but rather, a group of three men who were unknown in the region of Al-ʾIraq would come from the desert. Two of them would wash him, and the third would lead the prayer over him without any instruction or command from anyone else. When he passed away, the servant followed all of his commands and called for the people to come. When the crowd gathered for the funeral, they saw three men coming from the desert. Two of them began to wash the body while the third disappeared and did not show up. However, after they washed him, dressed him in burial cloth, carried his bier, and placed it on the edge of the grave, the third man reappeared, dressed in a robe with a black border on both sides, wearing a wool turban, prayed for him, and the people prayed along with him. Then he gave the benediction and left, vanishing from sight. Some prominent individuals from Al-ʾIraq who were present at the funeral recognized him but could not identify him until a Hatif announced to them that 'the man who led the prayer is Abu ʾAbd Allah Mohammed b. Ishaq Amghar, the Sharif. He traveled from the farthest Maghrib, from ʾAyn al-Qatr, and those who washed the body are his companions Abu Shuʾayb Ayyub b. Saʾid and Abu ʾIsa Wajih.' Upon hearing this, they traveled from Al-ʾIraq to Sanhaja in the farthest Maghrib. When they arrived and asked for their prayers, they returned to Al-ʾIraq and shared the story with the Sufis, spreading news of their miracle (karama). Then, a group of them, hearing this, went to visit and found the men they had noticed before, and they asked them for their prayers. And this is a strange story.”[52]

An equally remarkable story is told of the death of Al-Ghazali’s younger brother in the books of the Persian mystics.[53] The verses given might well apply to Al-Ghazali himself and his views of life and death. “Moghith related, on the authority of Kadiri tradition, how the famous Ahmed-Al-Ghazali, native of Tus in Persia, said one day to his disciples, ‘Go and bring me new and white garments.’ They went; and on returning with the objects required, found their master dead; by his side was a paper on which were written the following stanzas:

An equally remarkable story is told about the death of Al-Ghazali’s younger brother in the books of the Persian mystics.[53] The verses here might very well reflect Al-Ghazali himself and his perspective on life and death. “Moghith shared, based on the Kadiri tradition, how the famous Ahmed-Al-Ghazali, from Tus in Persia, once said to his disciples, ‘Go and bring me new and white clothes.’ They went, and when they returned with what he asked for, they found their master dead; next to him was a paper with the following stanzas written on it:

“‘Tell my friends, who behold me dead,
Weeping and mourning my loss a while,
[139]
Think not this corpse before you myself:
That corpse is mine, but it is not I.
I am an undying life, and this is not my body,
Many years my house and my garment of change;
I am the bird, and this body was my cage,
I have wing’d my flight elsewhere, and left it for a token.
I am the pearl, and this my shell,
Broken open and abandon’d to worthlessness;
I am the treasure, and this was a spell
Thrown over me, till the treasure was released in truth.
Thanks be to God, who has delivered me,
And has assign’d me a lasting abode in the highest.
There am I now the day conversing with the happy,
And beholding face to face unveiled Deity;
Contemplating the Mirror wherein I see and read
Past and present, and whatever remains to be.
Food and drink too are mine, yet both are one;
Mystery known to him who is worthy to know.
It is not “wine sweet of taste” that I drink;
No, nor “water,” but the pure milk of a mother.
Understand my meaning aright, for the secret
Is signified by words of symbol and figure,—
I have journey’d on, and left you behind;
How could I make an abode of your halting-stage?
Ruin then my house and break my cage in pieces,
And let the shell go perish with kindred illusions;
Tear my garment, the veil once thrown over me;
Then bury all these, and leave them alike for I go.
Deem not death death, for it is in truth
Life of lives, the goal of all our longings.
[140]
Think lovingly of a God whose Name is love,
Who joys in rewarding, and come on secure of fear.
Whence I am, I behold you undying spirits like myself,
And see that our lot is one, and you as I.’”

We are indebted to the Rev. Dwight M. Donaldson of Mashad, Persia, for the interesting photographs of the ruins of Tus and of the supposed tomb of Al-Ghazali. The mosque is very old and probably dates from the time of Al-Ghazali. The grave shown in the picture, however, may not be the grave of Al-Ghazali the mystic but of another celebrated Ghazali. For we read in As-Subqi (Vol. III, p. 36) that there was one called Ahmed ibn Mohammed Abu Hamed Al-Ghazali, the older and earlier one. He says that people have thrown doubt upon his very existence, but that after careful inquiry he has found mention of this man in several books, including the Kitab Al Ansab of Ibn As-Samʾani. He mentions the fact that this man also lived in Khorasan, was celebrated for his learning, wrote books on theological questions, and was buried at Tus, where his grave was well known; and because of this people called him the Old Ghazali, and used to come to his grave in order to obtain answers to their prayers. He thinks that this Ghazali was either the uncle or the grand-uncle of Al-Ghazali, whose biography we have written. Incidentally we may conclude from this statement of As-Subqi that the name of Al-Ghazali[141] was not given to him because his father was a spinner of wool! It must have been an old family name.

We owe a big thanks to Rev. Dwight M. Donaldson from Mashad, Persia, for the fascinating photographs of the ruins of Tus and the supposed tomb of Al-Ghazali. The mosque is very old and likely dates back to the time of Al-Ghazali. However, the grave shown in the picture may not actually be the grave of Al-Ghazali the mystic but rather of another renowned Ghazali. As noted in As-Subqi (Vol. III, p. 36), there was someone named Ahmed ibn Mohammed Abu Hamed Al-Ghazali, the older and earlier figure. He mentions that people have questioned his existence, but after thorough investigation, he found references to this man in several texts, including the Kitab Al Ansab by Ibn As-Samʾani. He points out that this individual also lived in Khorasan, was known for his knowledge, wrote books on theological topics, and was buried in Tus, where his grave was well known; as a result, people called him the Old Ghazali and visited his grave to seek answers to their prayers. He suspects that this Ghazali was either the uncle or the grand-uncle of Al-Ghazali, whose biography we have written. Interestingly, we can conclude from As-Subqi’s account that the name Al-Ghazali[141] wasn't given to him because his father was a wool spinner! It must have been an old family name.

Mr. Donaldson gives this interesting information: “The walls of the old city of Tus still stand. It is one farsakh around them, three and a third miles. There are many fragments of towers and in nine places there are remains of gates. The wall was originally five yards wide. In the largest cemetery the tombstone of Ahmad Ghazali may still be seen. This cemetery lies southwest from the city and while the bulk of it is now under cultivation, the more distant part that lies on the higher ground beyond the waterway has been kept a cemetery.

Mr. Donaldson shares this interesting information: “The walls of the old city of Tus still stand. It's one farsakh around them, which is about three and a third miles. There are many remnants of towers and in nine places, there are still remains of gates. The wall was originally five yards wide. In the largest cemetery, you can still see the tombstone of Ahmad Ghazali. This cemetery is located southwest of the city and while most of it is now used for farming, the far end, which is on higher ground beyond the waterway, has been preserved as a cemetery.

“The picture I have enclosed of Ghazali’s tomb is not as satisfactory as I would have liked. It shows that a large chip has been taken from one corner of the grave. The stone is about two yards long, one-third yard wide, and one-third yard high. There are positive indications of an effort having been made to cut off the portion on which the name of Ahmed Al-Ghazali appears. It is the part that is chipped in the picture. About at the point where the chipping appears to begin there is a straight line cut about one inch deep across the top of the stone.

The picture I’ve attached of Ghazali’s tomb isn’t as good as I would have liked. It shows that a large chip has been taken from one corner of the grave. The stone is about two yards long, one-third of a yard wide, and one-third of a yard high. There are clear signs that someone tried to cut off the section where the name Ahmed Al-Ghazali is inscribed. That’s the part that’s chipped in the picture. Right where the chipping starts, there’s a straight line cut about an inch deep across the top of the stone.

“On the road that runs through the city from the southwest gate the old mosque is imposing even in its ruined condition. It stands eighteen yards high and the inner measurements show it to consist of[142] a square base, five yards high, then an octagonal structure eight yards high. (See illustration.)

“On the road that goes through the city from the southwest gate, the old mosque is still impressive, even in its ruined state. It towers eighteen yards high, and the inner measurements reveal it has a square base, five yards high, followed by an octagonal structure that rises eight yards high. (See illustration.)”

“Outside the southwest gate an ancient bridge is still in use, as caravans from Mashad come through the old city of Tus. This bridge has eight arches, each four and one-half yards wide. The name of the stream is the Kashf Rud.

“Outside the southwest gate, an ancient bridge is still in use as caravans from Mashad pass through the old city of Tus. This bridge has eight arches, each four and a half yards wide. The name of the stream is the Kashf Rud.

“The fortress itself is interesting; it is surrounded by a moat and a wall, within which lies a large courtyard and the high approach to the fort itself. At present we could walk around the wall and approach the fort by a passage in the rear. In the courtyard they are now raising the best water-melons we have eaten in Persia. Four gigantic corner fragments of the fort are now standing. In the midst of the débris of bricks within these old walls we found interesting fragments of pottery.”

“The fortress is really intriguing; it has a moat and a wall surrounding it, with a large courtyard inside and a steep pathway leading up to the fort itself. Right now, we can walk around the wall and enter the fort through a passage at the back. In the courtyard, they're currently growing the best watermelons we've had in Persia. Four massive corner sections of the fort are still standing. Amid the rubble of bricks within these ancient walls, we discovered some fascinating pieces of pottery.”

In another letter from Mashad, Persia, dated January 17, 1917, the Rev. Dwight M. Donaldson writes: “This week I made another trip to Tus, carefully examining again the tombstone of Ghazali. As I wrote you before, the stone has been badly worn and in addition to that has been mutilated. However, on the point of doubt as to whether the stone photographed was really the one marking Mohammed Al-Ghazali’s tomb, or the tomb of another Ahmad Al-Ghazali, I can now say that I believe it is the tomb of Abu Hamed ibn Mohammed ibn Mohammed ibn Mohammed Al-Ghazali, for the reason that we can clearly read[143] on the corner of the top of the stone, the end which some one in times past attempted to cut off, the name ‎‏غزّالي‏‎ and ‎‏بوحا‏‎. And as one studies the stone he is almost willing to declare that the name is fully intelligible with the exception of the initial aleph. The whole top is badly worn indeed, but the word that my mirza first read as Ahmad is clearly not Ahmad, but what it is we cannot tell. The damage is too complete.

In another letter from Mashad, Persia, dated January 17, 1917, the Rev. Dwight M. Donaldson writes: “This week, I made another trip to Tus, carefully examining the tombstone of Ghazali again. As I mentioned before, the stone has been badly worn and has also been damaged. However, regarding the uncertainty of whether the stone photographed was really the one marking Mohammed Al-Ghazali’s tomb or the tomb of another Ahmad Al-Ghazali, I can now say that I believe it is the tomb of Abu Hamed ibn Mohammed ibn Mohammed ibn Mohammed Al-Ghazali. The reason is that we can clearly read[143] on the corner of the top of the stone, the part that someone in the past attempted to cut off, the name ‎‏غزّالي‏‎ and ‎‏بوحا‏‎. When studying the stone, one might almost conclude that the name is fully legible except for the initial aleph. The whole top is indeed badly worn, but the word that my mirza initially read as Ahmad is clearly not Ahmad. What it actually is, we cannot determine. The damage is too extensive.

“You will notice that Ghazzali appears in the stone to have been spelled with a tashdeed and yet the mark we have considered a tashdeed is not the usual form (v instead of w).”

“You'll see that Ghazzali seems to be spelled with a tashdeed in the stone, but the mark we've considered a tashdeed isn't the usual form (v instead of w).”

This investigation, therefore, would seem to settle two points: that we have at Tus the neglected and mutilated grave of the great mystic and theologian, Al-Ghazali; and that on this grave the middle letter of the name is double. In view of the common usage, however, and in deference to the authorities of Moslems themselves, we have uniformly written Ghazali.

This investigation, therefore, seems to settle two points: that we have at Tus the neglected and damaged grave of the great mystic and theologian, Al-Ghazali; and that on this grave the middle letter of the name is doubled. In light of common usage and in respect to the opinions of Muslims themselves, we have consistently written Ghazali.

[144]

[144]


[145]

[145]

V
His Beliefs and Trust

[146]

[146]

“This man, (Al-Ghazali) if ever any have deserved the name, was truly a ‘divine,’ and he may be justly placed on a level with Origen, so remarkable was he for learning and ingenuity, and gifted with such a rare faculty for the skilful and worthy exposition of doctrine. All that is good, noble, and sublime that his great soul had compassed he bestowed upon Mohammedanism, and he adorned the doctrines of the Koran with so much piety and learning that, in the form given them by him, they seem, in my opinion, worthy the assent of Christians. Whatsoever was most excellent in the philosophy of Aristotle or in the Sufic mysticism he discreetly adapted to the Mohammedan theology; from every school he sought the means of shedding light and honour upon religion; while his sincere piety and lofty conscientiousness imparted to all his writings a sacred majesty. He was the first of Mohammedan divines.”

“This man, Al-Ghazali, truly deserved the title of 'divine.' He can be justly compared to Origen, as he was remarkable for his knowledge and creativity, and he had a rare talent for skillfully and thoughtfully explaining doctrine. All that was good, noble, and profound that his great soul grasped, he contributed to Islam, and he enriched the teachings of the Koran with so much devotion and scholarship that, in the form he gave them, they seem deserving of acceptance by Christians in my view. He wisely integrated the best aspects of Aristotle's philosophy and Sufi mysticism into Islamic theology; from every school, he sought ways to illuminate and honor religion. His genuine piety and high moral integrity gave a sacred majesty to all his writings. He was the foremost of Islamic theologians.”

Dr. August Tholuck.

Dr. August Tholuck.

[147]

[147]

V
HIS CREED AND CREDULITY

Although, according to his own testimony in his “Confessions,” Al-Ghazali was troubled from his earliest years with doubt and scepticism, he was not willing to yield to it, and his faith rose triumphant above all his doubts. This is one of the outstanding facts in his biography. He could say with the writer of the Epistle to the Hebrews that “faith is the substance of things hoped for and the evidence of things not seen.” Not only did he find God in nature and in his own conscience and consciousness, but he was a firm believer in revelation. Naturally the only revelation to which Al-Ghazali turned as the basis, the very bed-rock of religious faith, was the Koran, the eternal, uncreated word of God according to Moslem teaching; and also to the life of the Prophet Mohammed, his practices and his precepts handed down in orthodox Tradition—this also was a revelation from God.

Although Al-Ghazali mentioned in his “Confessions” that he battled doubt and skepticism from a young age, he refused to give in to it, and his faith ultimately triumphed over all his uncertainties. This is one of the key facts in his life story. He could say, like the writer of the Epistle to the Hebrews, that “faith is the substance of things hoped for and the evidence of things not seen.” Not only did he find God in nature and in his own conscience and awareness, but he was also a strong believer in revelation. Naturally, the only revelation that Al-Ghazali relied on as the foundation and the very core of religious belief was the Koran, the eternal, uncreated word of God according to Muslim teachings; he also viewed the life of the Prophet Mohammed, along with his practices and teachings passed down through orthodox Tradition, as another revelation from God.

Whether he ever read the Old and New Testament is a question we consider unanswered. He did not draw his creed from this source.

Whether he ever read the Old and New Testament is a question we consider unanswered. He did not draw his beliefs from this source.

Al-Ghazali gives the distinction very clearly, almost[148] as clearly as the Epistle of James, between faith and works. He was a dogmatic theologian and laid down, as we shall see in this chapter, with punctilious care every point of dogma; but he was also a moralist and a man of high ideals which he sought to attain through prayer and fasting and pilgrimage, and a life of utter devotion to the will of God. His faith was living and practical, not theoretical and scholastic. In his great work, the Ihya, he discusses the whole subject of faith, and enumerates the following classes of believers:

Al-Ghazali clearly distinguishes, almost as clearly as the Epistle of James, between faith and works. He was a firm theologian who meticulously outlined every point of doctrine, as we'll see in this chapter. However, he was also a moralist and a person of high ideals, striving to achieve them through prayer, fasting, pilgrimage, and a life fully dedicated to God's will. His faith was vibrant and actionable, not merely theoretical or academic. In his major work, the Ihya, he explores the entire topic of faith and lists the following types of believers:

“He who combines inner belief with outward confession and good works is a true believer and enters Paradise.

"The person who connects their inner faith with public expressions and good deeds is a true believer and will enter Paradise."

“He who combines inner belief with outward confession and some good works but commits one or more great sins, does not thereby cease to be a believer, though his faith is not of the highest degree. The Muʾtazila deny that such a one can be considered a believer, but that nevertheless by committing deadly sins he does not become an unbeliever but is in an intermediate state between a believer and an infidel. An infidel is an impious person and goes into everlasting hell-fire.”

“He who combines genuine faith with public acknowledgment and some good deeds but still commits one or more serious sins does not stop being a believer, although their faith may not be at the highest level. The Muʾtazila argue that such a person cannot be regarded as a true believer; however, by committing grave sins, they do not become an unbeliever but instead exist in a middle ground between a believer and an infidel. An infidel is an unholy person and will end up in eternal hellfire.”

The opinions with regard to the person who combines inner belief with outward confession, but has no good works are divided. Abu Talibu’l Makki says: “Good works are part of the faith, and faith cannot exist without them.” The Sunni doctors of Islam, however, reject this opinion as absolutely[149] false, for they say that it is a truth accepted by general agreement, that a man who believes and confesses and dies before he has done any good work, is a true believer and enters Paradise; that good works cannot consequently be considered as a necessary part of faith, and that faith can exist without them.

Opinions differ on the person who combines inner belief with outward confession but has no good works. Abu Talibu’l Makki argues, “Good works are part of faith, and faith cannot exist without them.” However, Sunni scholars reject this view as completely false. They maintain that it is widely accepted that a person who believes, confesses, and dies before doing any good works is still a true believer and will enter Paradise. Therefore, good works cannot be seen as a necessary part of faith, and faith can exist without them.[149]

“He who believes in his heart, but dies before he has either confessed or performed good works, is nevertheless a true believer and enters into Paradise. Those who consider confession a necessary part of faith naturally consider that such a one has died without faith, an opinion absolutely contrary to the Sunni dogma.

“He who believes in his heart but dies before he has confessed or done good works is still a true believer and will enter Paradise. Those who see confession as essential to faith naturally believe that such a person has died without faith, which is completely contrary to Sunni doctrine.”

“He who believes in his heart, and has time and opportunity of confessing, and knows that it is the duty of the Moslem to do so, and does not confess his faith, is nevertheless a believer in the sight of God, and will not be cast into everlasting hell-fire, for faith is the mere belief, intellectual conviction and assent, and this belief does not cease to exist through the want of outward confession. Such a man is a believer in the sight of God, but an unbeliever in this world before the court of justice and with regard to the rights of Moslems. In case of an impediment of the tongue, a sign with the hand is as good as confession with the tongue. The sect of the Murjiʾa go too far by saying that a believer, even if he act wickedly, will never enter hell-fire. The orthodox doctrine on this subject[150] is that every one, even the most perfect believer, will enter hell-fire, for no one is free from committing some sins, for which he must enter fire; only infidels, however, will remain in it forever.

“He who believes in his heart, has the time and opportunity to confess, knows it’s the duty of a Muslim to do so, and still does not confess his faith, is nonetheless a believer in the eyes of God and will not be cast into everlasting hellfire. This is because faith is simply belief, intellectual conviction, and agreement, and this belief does not go away just because of a lack of outward confession. Such a person is a believer in the eyes of God, but an unbeliever in this world in the court of justice and concerning the rights of Muslims. If someone has trouble speaking, a sign with the hand is just as valid as a verbal confession. The sect of the Murjiʾa goes too far by claiming that a believer, even if they act wickedly, will never enter hellfire. The orthodox doctrine on this subject[150] is that everyone, even the most perfect believer, will enter hellfire, for no one is free from committing some sins, for which they must enter the fire; only infidels, however, will remain in it forever.

“He who confesses with the tongue saying: ‘There is no God but God, and Mohammed is His apostle,’ but does not believe it in his heart is an infidel in the sight of God, and will be cast into eternal hell-fire. In this world, however, he is to be considered and treated as a believer and a Moslem, for man cannot penetrate into the secrets of the heart, and the confession of the mouth must be taken to be the interpreter of the thoughts of the heart. In order, however, to make a man a Moslem in this world, before the law, in the sight of the Qadi, confession is necessary.”

“Anyone who says with their mouth, ‘There is no God but God, and Mohammed is His messenger,’ but doesn’t truly believe it in their heart, is an unbeliever in the eyes of God and will face eternal damnation. However, in this life, they should be considered and treated as a believer and a Muslim, because no one can know the secrets of the heart, and what someone says must be taken as a reflection of their true thoughts. However, to be recognized as a Muslim in this world, in front of the law and the Qadi, a verbal confession is necessary.”

Not only does he classify believers in this careful way, but he also discusses the question, in the first book of his Ihya, whether Islam is the same thing as iman (faith) or not, and if these two are not the same thing, can they exist separately or must they necessarily be combined? “Some say that Islam and Iman are synonymous terms and that consequently every believer is a Moslem and every Moslem a believer.” This is the opinion held by the orthodox school. Others say that they are distinct things but joined together. Al-Ghazali answers this difficult question in this way: Iman (Faith), from the linguistic point of view, means belief, intellectual conviction and assent; Islam[151] means submission, subjection, obedience. The seat of Iman is the heart or mind, and the tongue is its interpreter. Islam comprises belief with the heart and confession with the tongue, and good works by the members of the body, and is consequently a more comprehensive term than Iman. Iman is one of the component parts of Islam, and Islam, therefore, includes it; but Iman, being a more restricted term, does not include Islam. From a linguistic point of view the two terms are therefore not synonymous. From the point of view of the law and religion, and in a theological sense the two terms are sometimes used as being synonymous, and sometimes as having different meanings and as being intermingled, comprised in each other. Iman and Islam are found in the individual who believes in his heart and outwardly observes the precepts of Islam; Islam exists separately in the individual, who only believes in his heart; but neither confesses, nor does good works, and Islam exists separately in him who outwardly observes the precepts of Islam, without inner belief.

Not only does he categorize believers this way, but he also addresses the question in the first book of his Ihya about whether Islam is the same as iman (faith) or not. If they are not the same, can they exist separately, or must they always be combined? “Some argue that Islam and Iman are interchangeable terms, so every believer is a Muslim and every Muslim is a believer.” This is the view of the orthodox school. Others claim they are distinct but interconnected. Al-Ghazali responds to this complex question like this: Iman (Faith), from a linguistic standpoint, means belief, intellectual conviction, and agreement; Islam[151] means submission, obedience, and compliance. The essence of Iman is in the heart or mind, with the tongue serving as its expression. Islam encompasses belief in the heart, confession with the tongue, and good deeds performed by the body, making it a broader term than Iman. Iman is one of the essential elements of Islam; therefore, Islam includes it, but Iman, being more limited, does not encompass Islam. Linguistically, the two terms are not synonymous. In terms of law and religion, and in a theological context, the two terms are sometimes treated as synonymous and at other times as having different meanings and overlapping definitions. Iman and Islam are present in a person who believes in their heart and outwardly follows the commandments of Islam; Islam can exist separately in someone who only believes in their heart but neither confesses nor performs good deeds. Additionally, Islam can exist separately in someone who outwardly follows Islamic precepts without inner belief.

What the faith of Islam meant to Al-Ghazali we know from all his works, especially from the Ihya, which besides other topics gives a full exposition of Moslem belief in regard to the six articles of their creed and the five pillars of practice. The reader may judge for himself both the contents and omissions of Al-Ghazali’s credo from the following brief exposition which he wrote for his pupils:

What the faith of Islam meant to Al-Ghazali is evident from all his works, especially from the Ihya, which, along with other topics, offers a complete explanation of Muslim beliefs regarding the six articles of their creed and the five pillars of practice. The reader can evaluate both the content and omissions of Al-Ghazali’s credo from the brief explanation he wrote for his students:

[152]

[152]

HIS CREED[54]

HIS BELIEFS __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

“We say—and in God is our trust—Praise belongeth unto God, the Beginner, the Bringer-back, the Doer of what He willeth, the Lord of the Glorious Throne and of Mighty Grasp, the Guider of His chosen creatures to the right path and to the true way, the Granter of benefits to them after the witness to the Unity (tawhid) by guarding their articles of belief from obscurities of doubt and opposition. He that bringeth them to follow His Apostle, the Chosen one (Al-Mustafa) and to imitate the traces of His Companions, the most honoured, through His aid and right guidance revealed to them in His essence and His works by His beautiful qualities which none perceives, save he who inclines his ear. He is the witness who maketh known to them that He in His essence is One without any partner (sharik). Single without any similar, Eternal without any opposite, Separate without any like. He is One, Prior (qadim) with nothing before Him, from eternity (azali) without any beginning, abiding in existence with none after Him, to eternity (abadi) without any end, substituting[153] without ending, abiding without termination. He hath not ceased and He will not cease to be described with glorious epithets; finishing and ending, though the cutting off of the ages and the terminating of allotted times have no rule over Him, but He is the First and Last, the External and the Internal, and He knoweth everything.

“We say—and we trust in God—Praise belongs to God, the Creator, the Restorer, the Doer of whatever He wills, the Lord of the Glorious Throne and of Mighty Power, the Guide of His chosen beings to the right path and the true way, the Bestower of blessings upon them after affirming the Unity (tawhid) by protecting their beliefs from doubts and challenges. He brings them to follow His Apostle, the Chosen One (Al-Mustafa), and to emulate the paths of His honored Companions, through His support and the right guidance revealed to them in His essence and His actions through His beautiful attributes, which only those who listen closely can perceive. He is the witness who makes it known to them that He, in His essence, is One without any partner (sharik). Unique without any equal, Eternal without any opposite, Separate without any match. He is One, Prior (qadim) with nothing before Him, from eternity (azali) without any beginning, existing endlessly with none after Him, for eternity (abadi) without any end, ongoing without termination, lasting without conclusion. He has not ceased and will not cease to be described with glorious titles; completing and concluding, although the passing of ages and the end of designated times have no authority over Him, but He is the First and Last, the Outer and the Inner, and He knows everything.[153]

“We witness that He is not a body possessing form, nor a substance possessing bounds and limits; He does not resemble bodies, either in limitation or in accepting division. He is not a substance and substances do not exist in Him; and He is not an accident and accidents do not exist in Him, nay He does not resemble an entity, and no entity resembles Him; nothing is like Him and He is not like anything; measure does not bound Him and boundaries do not contain Him; the directions do not surround Him and neither the earth nor the Heavens are on different sides of Him. Lo, He is seated firmly upon His throne (ʿarsh), after the manner which He has said, and in the sense in which He willed a being-seated firmly (istawa), which is far removed from contact and fixity of location and being established and being enveloped and being removed. The Throne does not carry Him, but the Throne and those that carry it are carried by the grace of His power and mastered by His grasp. He is above the Throne and the Heavens and above everything unto the limit of the Pleiades, with an aboveness which does not bring[154] Him nearer to the Throne and the Heavens, just as it does not make Him further from the earth and the Pleiades. Nay, He is exalted by degrees from the Throne and the Heavens, just as He is exalted by degrees from the earth and the Pleiades; and He, in spite of that, is near to every entity and is ‘nearer to a creature than the artery of his neck’ (Koran 50, 15), and He witnesseth everything, since His nearness does not resemble the nearness of bodies, just as His essence does not resemble the essence of bodies. He does not exist in anything, just as nothing exists in Him; He has exalted Himself far therefrom that a place should contain Him, just as He has sanctified Himself far therefrom that time should limit Him. Nay, He was before He had created Time and Place and He is now above that which He was above, and distinct from His creatures through His qualities. There is not in His essence His equal, nor in His equal His essence. He is far removed from change of state or of place. Events have no place in Him, and mishaps do not befall Him. Nay, He does not cease, through His glorious epithets, to be far removed from changing, and through His perfect qualities to be independent of perfecting increase. The existence of His essence is known by reason; His essence is seen with the eyes, a benefit from Him and a grace to the pious, in the Abiding Abode and a completion in beatitude from Him, through gazing upon His gracious face.

“We see that He is not a physical body with form, nor a substance with limits; He doesn’t resemble physical bodies in limitation or division. He is not a substance, and substances do not exist within Him; He is not an accident, and accidents do not exist in Him either. In fact, He doesn’t resemble any entity, and no entity resembles Him; nothing is like Him, and He is not like anything; measurement does not confine Him, and boundaries do not contain Him; directions do not surround Him, and neither the earth nor the heavens are on different sides of Him. Indeed, He is firmly established on His throne (ʿarsh), in a manner He has described, and in a sense He has willed to be seated firmly (istawa), which is far from contact, fixity of location, being established, being enveloped, or being removed. The Throne does not carry Him; rather, the Throne and those who carry it are carried by His power and are under His control. He is above the Throne and the heavens, above everything to the extent of the Pleiades, with an aboveness that does not bring Him closer to the Throne and the heavens, just as it does not place Him further from the earth and the Pleiades. Rather, He is elevated beyond the Throne and the heavens, just as He is elevated beyond the earth and the Pleiades; yet, despite this, He is near to every entity and is ‘nearer to a creature than the artery of his neck’ (Koran 50, 15), and He witnesses everything, since His nearness does not resemble the nearness of physical bodies, just as His essence does not resemble the essence of physical bodies. He does not exist in anything, just as nothing exists in Him; He has exalted Himself far above the notion that a place could contain Him, just as He has sanctified Himself far beyond the limitations of time. Indeed, He existed before He created time and place, and He is now above what He was above, distinct from His creatures in His attributes. There is none equal to Him in His essence, nor is His essence equal to any other. He is far from any change of state or place. Events have no place in Him, and misfortunes do not occur to Him. He remains, through His glorious attributes, far from change, and through His perfect qualities, He is independent of any perfection or increase. The existence of His essence is known through reason; His essence is perceived with the eyes, a benefit and grace for the pious, in the Abiding Abode and a completion of bliss through gazing upon His gracious face.”

[155]

[155]

“We witness that He is living, powerful, commanding, conquering; inadequacy and weakness befall Him not; slumber seizes Him not, nor sleep. Passing away does not happen to Him, nor death. He is Lord of the Worlds, the Visible and the Invisible, that of Force and that of Might; He possesses Rule and Conquest and Creation and Command; the heavens are rolled in His right hand and the created things are overcome in His grasp; He is separate in creating and inventing; He is one in bringing into existence and innovating; He created the creation and their works and decreed their sustenance and their terms of life; not a decreed thing escapes His grasp and the mutations of things are not distant from His power; the things which He hath decreed cannot be reckoned and the things which He knoweth have no end.

“We see that He is alive, powerful, commanding, and conquering; He doesn’t experience inadequacy or weakness; slumber does not overtake Him, nor does sleep. He does not fade away or die. He is the Lord of all worlds, both seen and unseen, of strength and might; He has authority, victory, creation, and command; the heavens are held in His right hand, and all created things are under His control; He is distinct in creating and innovating; He is unified in bringing things to life and introducing new ideas; He created creation and their actions and determined their sustenance and lifespans; nothing that He has decreed escapes His power, and the changes in things are not beyond His capability; the things He has decreed cannot be counted, and the knowledge He possesses has no end."

“We witness that He knoweth all the things that can be known, comprehending that which happeneth from the bounds of the earth unto the topmost heavens; no grain in the earth or the heavens is distant from His knowledge. Yea, He knows the creeping of the black ant upon the rugged rock in a dark night, and He perceives the movement of the mote in the midst of the air; He knows the secret and the concealed and has knowledge of the suggestions of the minds and the movements of the thoughts and the concealed things of the inmost parts, by a knowledge which is prior from eternity; He has not ceased to be describable by it, from the[156] ages of the ages, not by a knowledge which renews itself and arises in His essence by arrival and removal.

“We see that He knows everything that can be known, from what happens on the earth to the highest heavens; no grain in the earth or the sky is beyond His knowledge. Yes, He knows the crawl of a black ant on a rough rock in the dark night, and He perceives the movement of a speck in the air; He understands secrets and hidden things and knows the thoughts and ideas in our minds and the concealed matters of our hearts, with a knowledge that has existed for eternity; He has always been defined by it, throughout the[156]ages, not by a knowledge that changes or arises in Him by coming and going.

“We witness that He is a Willer of the things that are, a Director of the things that happen; there does not come about in the world seen or unseen, little or much, small or great, good or evil, advantage or disadvantage, faith or unbelief, knowledge or ignorance, success or loss, increase or diminution, obedience or rebellion, except by His will. What He wills is, and what He wills not is not. Not a glance of one who looks, or a slip of one who thinks is outside of His will; He is the creator, the Bringer back, the Doer of that which He wills. There is no opponent of His command and no repeater of His destiny and no refuge for a creature from disobeying Him, except by His help and His mercy, and no strength to a creature to obey Him except by His will. Even though mankind and the Jinn and the Angels and the Shaytans were to unite to remove a single grain in the world or to bring it to rest without His will, they would be too weak for that. His will subsists in His essence as one of His qualities; He hath not ceased to be described through it as a Willer, in His infinity of the existence of things at their appointed times which He hath decreed. So they come into existence at their appointed times even as He has willed in His infinity without precedence or sequence. They happen according to the agreement of His knowledge[157] and His will, without exchange or change in planning of things, nor with arranging of thoughts or awaiting of time, and therefore one thing does not distract Him from another.

“We see that He wills everything that exists and directs everything that happens; nothing occurs in the world, whether seen or unseen, big or small, good or evil, beneficial or harmful, faith or doubt, knowledge or ignorance, success or failure, growth or reduction, obedience or rebellion, except by His will. What He wills happens, and what He doesn’t will does not happen. Not a glance from someone looking, or a thought from someone thinking, is outside of His will; He is the creator, the restorer, the doer of what He wants. There is no challenge to His command, no altering of His destiny, and no escape for a creature from disobeying Him, except through His help and mercy, and no strength for a creature to obey Him except by His will. Even if humans, the Jinn, Angels, and Shaytans united to remove a single grain from the world or to make it stop without His will, they would be powerless to do so. His will exists within His essence as one of His qualities; He is continually described as a Willer, in His infinite existence of things at their appointed times which He has determined. They come into existence at their designated times just as He has willed in His infinity, without any precedence or sequence. They happen according to His knowledge and will, without any interchange or change in the planning of things, nor in arranging thoughts or waiting for time, and therefore one thing does not distract Him from another.[157]

“And we witness that He is a Hearer and a Seer. He hears and sees and no audible thing is distant from His hearing, and no visible thing is far from His seeing, however fine it may be. Distance does not curtain off His hearing and darkness does not dull His seeing; He sees without eyeball or eyelid, and hears without earholes or ears, just as He knows without a brain and seizes without a limb and creates without an instrument, since His qualities do not resemble that quality of created things, just as His essence does not resemble the essences of created things.

“And we acknowledge that He is a Listener and a Seer. He hears and sees, and nothing audible is beyond His hearing, and nothing visible is outside His sight, no matter how small it is. Distance doesn’t block His hearing, and darkness doesn’t hinder His sight; He sees without eyes or eyelids and hears without ears or ear holes, just as He knows without a brain and acts without limbs and creates without tools, since His qualities are unlike the qualities of created things, just as His essence is unlike the essences of created things."

“And we witness that He speaks, commanding, forbidding, praising, threatening, with a speech from all eternity, prior, subsisting in His essence, not resembling the speech of created things. It is not a sound which originates through the slipping out of air, or striking of bodies; nor is it a letter which is separated off by closing down a lip or moving a tongue. And the Koran and the Tawrat (the Law of Moses) and the Injil (the Gospel) and the Zabbur (the Psalms) are His books revealed to His Apostles. And the Koran is repeated by tongues, written in copies, preserved in hearts; yet it in spite of that, is prior subsisting in the essence of God, not subject to division and separation[158] through being transferred to hearts and leaves. And Musa heard the speech of God without a sound and without a letter, just as the pious see the essence of God, in the other world without a substance or an attribute.

“And we acknowledge that He speaks, commanding, forbidding, praising, and threatening, with a speech that has existed for all eternity, prior to creation, and existing in His essence, unlike the speech of created beings. It’s not a sound that comes from air escaping or objects colliding; nor is it a letter formed by closing lips or moving a tongue. The Koran, the Tawrat (the Law of Moses), the Injil (the Gospel), and the Zabbur (the Psalms) are His books revealed to His Apostles. The Koran is repeated by mouths, written in copies, and preserved in hearts; yet despite that, it exists in God's essence, indivisible and unseparated, even when transferred to hearts and pages. Musa heard the speech of God without sound or letters, just as the righteous see the essence of God in the afterlife, without substance or attributes.[158]

“And since He has those qualities, He is living, Knowing, Powerful, a Willer, a Hearer, a Seer, a Speaker, through Life, Power, Knowledge, Will, Hearing, Seeing, Speech, not by a thing separated from His essence.

“And since He has those qualities, He is alive, knowledgeable, powerful, willing, hearing, seeing, and speaking, through life, power, knowledge, will, hearing, seeing, and speech, not by something separate from His essence.

“We witness that there is no entity besides Him, except what is originated from His action and proceeds from His justice, after the most beautiful and perfect and complete and just of ways. He is wise in His actions, just in His determinations; there is no analogy between His justice and the justice of creatures, since tyranny is conceivable in the case of a creature, when he deals with the property of some other than himself, but tyranny is not conceivable in the case of God. For He never encounters any property of some other than Himself so that His dealing with it might be tyranny. Everything besides Him, consisting of men and Jinn and Angels and Shaytans and the heavens and the earth and animals and plants and inanimate things and substance and attribute and things perceived and things felt, is an originated thing, which He created by His power before any other had created it, after it had not existed, and which He invented after that it had not been a thing, since He[159] in eternity was an entity by Himself, and there was not along with Him any other than He. So He originated the creation thereafter, by way of manifestation of His power, and verification of that which had preceded of His Will, and of that which existed in eternity of His Word; not because He has any lack of it or need of it. And He is gracious in creating and in making for the first time and in imposing of duty—not of necessity—and He is generous in befitting; and well-doing and gracious helping belong to Him, since He is able to bring upon His creatures different kinds of punishment and to test them with different varieties of pains and ailments. And if He did that it would be justice on His part, and would not be a vile action or tyranny in Him. He rewardeth His believing creatures for their acts of obedience by a decision which is of generosity and of promise and not of right and of obligation, since no particular action towards any one is incumbent upon Him, and tyranny is inconceivable in Him, and no one possesses a right against Him. And His right to acts of obedience is binding upon the creatures because He has made it binding through the tongues of His prophets, not by reason alone. But He sent apostles and manifested their truth by plain miracles, and they brought His commands and forbiddings and promisings and threatenings. So, belief in them as to what they have brought is incumbent upon the creation.

“We see that there’s nothing besides Him, except for what comes from His actions and is rooted in His justice, after the most beautiful, perfect, complete, and just of ways. He is wise in what He does and fair in His judgments; there’s no comparison between His justice and the justice of creatures, as tyranny can exist with a creature when they handle someone else's property, but it can’t exist with God. He never deals with anything that belongs to anyone else, so there can’t be tyranny in His actions. Everything apart from Him, including people, Jinn, Angels, Shaytans, the heavens, the earth, animals, plants, inanimate objects, substance, attributes, things we perceive, and things we feel, is something that was created by Him through His power before anyone else could create it. It came into being after it hadn’t existed, as He existed alone in eternity, with no one else beside Him. Then He brought creation into existence as a way to show His power, confirming what had already been expressed in His Will and what existed in eternity of His Word; not because He lacks it or needs it. And He is gracious in creating, in bringing things into existence for the first time, and in imposing duties—not out of necessity—and He is generous as it suits Him; doing good and providing help belongs to Him, as He can impose various kinds of punishment on His creatures and test them with different pains and difficulties. If He chose to do so, it would be just on His part, and it wouldn’t be considered a vile act or tyranny. He rewards His faithful creatures for their righteous actions with generosity and promises rather than obligation and right, since no specific action is required of Him, and tyranny cannot be attributed to Him, and no one has a claim against Him. His rights to obedience from His creatures are binding because He has made them so through the words of His prophets, not by reason alone. But He sent prophets and proved their truth through clear miracles, and they conveyed His commands, prohibitions, promises, and threats. Therefore, belief in what they have brought is a requirement for creation.”

[160]

[160]

“The second Word of Witnessing is witnessing that the apostolate belongs to the apostle, and that God sent the unlettered Qurayshite prophet, Mohammed, with his apostolate to the totality of Arabs and foreigners and Jinn and men. And He abrogated by his law the other Laws except so much of them as He confirmed; and made him excellent over the rest of the prophets and made him the Lord of Mankind and declared incomplete the Faith that consists in witnessing the Unity, which is saying, ‘There is no god except God,’ so long as there is not joined that of witnessing to the Apostle, which is saying ‘Mohammed is the Apostle of God.’ And He made obligatory upon the creation belief in Him, as to all which He narrated concerning the things of this world and the next. And then He would not accept the faith of a creature, so long as he did not believe in that which the Prophet narrated concerning things after death. The first of these is the question of Munkar and Nakir; these are two awful and terrible beings who will cause the creature to sit up in his grave, complete, both soul and body; and they will ask him, ‘Who is thy Lord, and what is thy religion (din), and who is thy Prophet?’ They are the two testers in the grave and their questioning is the first testing after death. And that he should believe in the punishment of the grave—that it is a Verity and that its judgment upon the body and the soul is just, according to what God wills. And[161] that he should believe in the Balance—it with the two scales and the tongue, the magnitude of which is like unto the stages of the heavens and the earth. In it, deeds are weighed by the power of God Most High; and its weights in that day will be the weight of motes and mustard seeds, to show the exactitude of its justice. The leaves of the good deeds will be placed in a beautiful form in the scale of light; and then the Balance will be weighed down by them according to the measure of their degree with God, by the grace of God. And the leaves of evil deeds will be cast in a vile form into the scale of darkness, and the Balance will be light with them, through the justice of God. And that he should believe that the Bridge (as-Sirat) is a Verity; it is a bridge stretched over the back of Hell (Jahannam), sharper than a sword and finer than a hair. The feet of the unbelievers slip upon it, by the decree of God, and fall with them into the Fire. But the feet of believers stand firm upon it, by the grace of God, and so they pass into the Abiding Abode. And that he should believe in the Tank (Hawdh), to which the people shall go down, the Tank of Mohammed from which the believers shall drink before entering the Garden and after passing the Bridge. Whoever drinks of it a single draught will never thirst again thereafter. Its breadth is a journey of a month; its water is whiter than milk and sweeter than honey; around it are ewers in numbers like the stars of heaven; into it flow two[162] canals from Al-Kawthar (Koran 108). And that he should believe in the Reckoning and in the distinctions between men in it, him with whom it will go hard in the Reckoning and him to whom compassion will be shown therein, and him who enters the Garden without reckoning,—these are the honoured (muqarrab). God Most High will ask whomsoever He will of the prophets, concerning the carrying of His message, and whomsoever He will of the unbelievers, concerning the rejection of the messengers; and He will ask the innovators (Mubtadiʾs) concerning the Sunna; and the Moslems concerning works. And that he should believe that the attestors of God’s Unity (muwahhids) will be brought forth from the Fire, after vengeance has been taken on them, so that there will not remain in Hell an attestor of God’s Unity. And that he should believe in the intercession (shafaʾa) of the prophets, next of the learned (ʿulama), next of the martyrs, next of the rest of the believers—each according to his dignity and rank with God Most High. And he who remains of the believers, and has no intercessor, shall be brought forth of the grace of God, whose are Might and Majesty. So there shall not abide eternally in the Fire a single believer, but whoever has in his heart the weight of a single grain of faith shall be brought forth therefrom. And that he should confess the excellence of the Companions—May God be well pleased with them—and their[163] rank; and that the most excellent of mankind, after the Prophet is Abu Bakr, next Umar, next Uthman, next Ali—May God be well pleased with them; And that he should think well of all the Companions and should praise them like as he praises God, whose are Might and Majesty, and His Apostles. All this is that which has been handed down in tradition from the Prophet and in narratives from the followers. He who confesses all this, relying upon it, is of the People of the Truth and the Company of the Sunna, and hath separated himself from the band of error and the sect of innovation (bidʾa). So we ask from God perfection of certainty and firm standing in the Faith (din) for us and for all Moslems through His compassion.—Lo! He is the Most Compassionate!—and may the blessing of God be upon our Lord Mohammed and upon every chosen creature.”

“The second Word of Witnessing is acknowledging that the apostolate belongs to the apostle, and that God sent the unlettered Qurayshite prophet, Mohammed, with his apostolate to all Arabs, foreigners, Jinn, and humans. He replaced previous Laws with his law, affirming only the parts of them that He confirmed; He distinguished him above other prophets, made him the Lord of Mankind, and declared the Faith that consists of witnessing the Unity, which is saying, 'There is no god except God,' as incomplete unless it includes the testimony to the Apostle, which is saying ‘Mohammed is the Apostle of God.’ He made it mandatory for all creation to believe in Him, regarding everything He revealed about this world and the next. He will not accept the faith of anyone who does not believe what the Prophet said about the afterlife. The first of these is the question of Munkar and Nakir, who are two terrifying beings that will cause a person to sit up in their grave, both body and soul; they will ask, 'Who is your Lord, what is your religion, and who is your Prophet?' They are the two testers in the grave, and their questioning is the first test after death. One must believe in the punishment of the grave—that it is real and that its judgment upon the body and soul is just, according to God's will. One must also believe in the Balance, with its two scales and a tongue, whose magnitude is like the heights of the heavens and the earth. In it, deeds are weighed by the power of God Most High; its weights on that day will be the weight of motes and mustard seeds, illustrating the precision of its justice. The good deeds will be placed elegantly in the scale of light, which will be weighed down according to their merit with God, by His grace. The evil deeds will be cast in a foul manner into the scale of darkness, and the Balance will be light from them, reflecting God's justice. One must believe that the Bridge (as-Sirat) is real; it is a bridge stretched over the top of Hell (Jahannam), sharper than a sword and finer than a hair. The feet of the disbelievers will slip on it, by God's decree, and they will fall into the Fire. However, the feet of the believers will stand firm on it, by God's grace, allowing them to pass into the Eternal Abode. One must believe in the Tank (Hawdh) that people will approach, the Tank of Mohammed from which believers will drink before entering the Garden, after crossing the Bridge. Whoever takes a sip from it will never thirst again. Its width is a journey of a month; its water is whiter than milk and sweeter than honey; around it are ewers in number like the stars in the sky; two canals from Al-Kawthar (Quran 108) flow into it. One must believe in the Reckoning and in how people will be distinguished therein—some will find the Reckoning harsh, while compassion will be shown to others, and some will enter the Garden without reckoning—these are the honored (muqarrab). God Most High will ask whichever prophets He wills about their message, and whichever disbelievers about their rejection of the messengers; He will question innovators (Mubtadiʾs) about the Sunna, and Muslims about their actions. One must believe that those who attest to God's Unity (muwahhids) will be brought from the Fire after they have faced retribution, leaving no attestor of God's Unity in Hell. One must believe in the intercession (shafaʾa) of the prophets, followed by the learned (ʿulama), the martyrs, and then other believers—each according to their dignity and rank with God Most High. Whoever among the believers remains without an intercessor will be saved by God's grace, who is Might and Majesty. Therefore, no believer will endure eternally in the Fire; whoever possesses even a tiny amount of faith will be brought forth from it. One must acknowledge the excellence of the Companions—May God be pleased with them—and their rank, recognizing that the best of mankind after the Prophet are Abu Bakr, then Umar, then Uthman, and then Ali—May God be pleased with them. One should view all Companions favorably and praise them as one praises God, whose is Might and Majesty, and His Apostles. All this is what has been transmitted in tradition from the Prophet and in narratives from his followers. Whoever affirms all this, depending on it, belongs to the People of the Truth and the Company of the Sunna and has distanced themselves from the path of error and the sect of innovation (bidʾa). So we ask God for perfect certainty and steadfastness in the Faith (din) for us and for all Muslims through His mercy. —Indeed! He is the Most Merciful!—and may God's blessings be upon our Lord Mohammed and upon every chosen being.”

The above is Doctor Macdonald’s careful translation of what Al-Ghazali taught was involved when Moslems say: There is no God but Allah, and Mohammed is Allah’s Apostle. Surely he gave this shortest of all creeds its full significance and value.

The above is Dr. Macdonald’s careful translation of what Al-Ghazali taught was involved when Muslims say: There is no God but Allah, and Mohammed is Allah’s Apostle. He certainly provided this briefest of all creeds with its full significance and value.

It is necessary, however, not only to see in it the faith of Al-Ghazali but his credulity as well, if we desire to understand the man and his times. Once his early scepticism was overcome, he was always and everywhere an orthodox Moslem, and therefore[164] swallowed the Traditions and the Koran apparently without any philosophic doubt. He believed that Mohammed was the greatest of all the prophets, and that, so he says, “God has established Mohammed’s prophetic character by miracles, such as the splitting of the moon, and the praising of him by stones, the gushing out of water from between his fingers. One of the greatest miracles, proving his divine mission, is the Koran, for none of the Arabs were able to produce anything like it. Another sign of his prophetic character is his being able to foretell things which are to come to pass, such as his victorious entry into Mecca, the defeat of the Greeks and their subsequent victories.” (See the special chapter in the Ihya on this subject.)

It is important, however, to recognize not only Al-Ghazali's faith but also his gullibility if we want to understand him and the context of his time. Once he moved past his early skepticism, he was consistently and completely an orthodox Muslim, and so[164] accepted the Traditions and the Quran seemingly without any philosophical doubts. He believed that Mohammed was the greatest of all prophets and that, as he states, “God has confirmed Mohammed’s prophetic status through miracles, like the splitting of the moon, stones praising him, and water flowing from his fingers. One of the most significant miracles proving his divine mission is the Quran, as none of the Arabs could produce anything like it. Another evidence of his prophetic status is his ability to predict future events, such as his victorious entry into Mecca, the defeat of the Greeks, and their subsequent losses.” (See the special chapter in the Ihya on this topic.)

He was a predestinarian in the fullest sense. In one place he writes: “When God Almighty let His hands pass over the back of Adam and gathered men into His two hands, He placed some of them in His right hand and the others in His left; then He opened both His hands before Adam, and Adam looked at them and saw them like imperceptible atoms. Then God said: ‘These are destined for Paradise and these are destined for hell-fire.’ He then asked them: ‘Am I not your Lord?’ And they replied: ‘Certainly, we testify that Thou art our Lord.’ God then asked Adam and the angels to be witnesses to the act; after this God replaced them into the loins of Adam. They[165] were at that time purely spiritual beings without bodies. He then caused them to die, but gathered them and kept them in a receptacle near His throne. When the germ of a new being is placed in the womb of the mother, it remains there till its body is sufficiently developed; the soul in the same is then dead yet. When God Almighty breathes into the spirit, He restores to it its most precious part of which it had been deprived while preserved in the receptacle near the throne. This is the first death and the second life. Then God places man in this world till he has reached the term fixed for him.”

He was a predestinarian in the fullest sense. In one place he writes: “When God Almighty let His hands pass over the back of Adam and gathered men into His two hands, He placed some of them in His right hand and the others in His left; then He opened both His hands before Adam, and Adam looked at them and saw them like tiny, unnoticeable atoms. Then God said: ‘These are destined for Paradise and these are destined for hell-fire.’ He then asked them: ‘Am I not your Lord?’ And they replied: ‘Absolutely, we testify that You are our Lord.’ God then asked Adam and the angels to witness this act; after this, God returned them to the loins of Adam. They[165] were at that time purely spiritual beings without bodies. He then caused them to die but gathered them and kept them in a storage place near His throne. When the germ of a new being is placed in the mother’s womb, it stays there until its body is fully developed; the soul is still absent at that stage. When God Almighty breathes into the spirit, He restores to it its most precious part, which it had lost while stored near the throne. This is the first death and the second life. Then God places man in this world until he reaches the term set for him.”

The great Mystic was also superstitious. Some of his books deal with magical formulæ taken from the Koran and the medicinal use of its text or of the names of God. One of the most celebrated magic squares used on amulets, etc., is called the “Square of Al-Ghazali” or Al-Buduh. It may interest in conclusion to give an account of this form of magic, approved by Al-Ghazali, because it is one of the things by which he is best known among the masses in the world of Islam.

The great Mystic was also superstitious. Some of his books talk about magical formulas from the Koran and the healing use of its text or the names of God. One of the most famous magic squares used on amulets, etc., is known as the “Square of Al-Ghazali” or Al-Buduh. It might be interesting to provide an account of this type of magic, endorsed by Al-Ghazali, because it is one of the things he is most well-known for among people in the Islamic world.

In the older Arabic books on magic this formula plays a comparatively minor part; but after it was taken up by Al-Ghazali and cited in his Munkidh (pp. 46 and 50 of ed. of Cairo, 1303) as an inexplicable, but certain assistance in cases of difficult labour, it came to be universally known as “the three-fold talisman, or seal, or table of Al-Ghazali”[166] (al-wakf, al-khatam, al-jadwal, al-muthallath lil-Ghazali) and finally has become the starting point for the whole “Science of Letters” (ʿIlm ul-huruf) (e. g., Cf. Al-Buni’s Shems ul Muʿarif, A. H. 622). Al-Ghazali is said to have developed the formula, under divine inspiration (ilham), from the combinations of letters which open Suras xix. and xlii. of the Koran, and which by themselves are also used as talismans.[55] Others trace the formula back to Adam, from whom it passed down to Al-Ghazali.[56]

In older Arabic books on magic, this formula has a relatively minor role; however, after being adopted by Al-Ghazali and referenced in his Munkidh (pp. 46 and 50 of the Cairo edition, 1303) as an inexplicable but reliable aid in difficult labor, it became widely known as “the three-fold talisman, or seal, or table of Al-Ghazali”[166] (al-wakf, al-khatam, al-jadwal, al-muthallath lil-Ghazali). Ultimately, it has also become the foundation for the entire “Science of Letters” (ʿIlm ul-huruf) (e. g., Cf. Al-Buni’s Shems ul Muʿarif, A. H. 622). Al-Ghazali is believed to have developed the formula, under divine inspiration (ilham), from the combinations of letters that begin Suras xix. and xlii. of the Koran, which can also be used as talismans. Others trace the formula back to Adam, from whom it was passed down to Al-Ghazali.

For the popular mind Buduh has become a Jinn whose services can be secured by writing his name either in letters or numbers. The uses of the word are most varied to invoke both good and bad fortune. It is used against menorrhagia, against pains in the stomach, to render oneself invisible, against temporary impotence, etc. Lane’s Cairo magician also used it with his ink mirror (“Modern Egyptians,” chap. xii.). We find the same in magical treatises. It is also engraved upon jewels and metal plates or rings which are carried as permanent talismans, and it is inscribed at the beginning of books as a preservative. But by far the most common use is to ensure the arrival of letters[167] and packages.[57] No letter from one pious Moslem to another is ever posted in the Near East without putting the figure 8642 in Arabic on the outside of the envelope where it is sealed. And one may see thousands of children in Egypt who have never heard of Al-Ghazali and cannot read the letters of his name wearing his magic square on lead or silver amulet to protect them from the hideous power of the Child-Witch (Um-as-Subyan). In the Azhar University men study his creed but in the villages they follow his credulity and to all the fellahin of Egypt Buduh has become a guardian Angel!

For the general public, Buduh has turned into a Jinn whose help can be obtained by writing his name in either letters or numbers. The term has many uses to attract both good and bad luck. It's invoked for issues like heavy menstrual bleeding, stomach pains, to make oneself invisible, and to combat temporary impotence, among other things. Lane’s Cairo magician also used it with his ink mirror (“Modern Egyptians,” chap. xii.). We see similar practices in magical texts. It’s often engraved on jewelry and metal plates or rings that serve as permanent talismans, and it is written at the beginning of books for protection. However, the most common use is to ensure the safe delivery of letters[167] and packages. No letter from one devout Muslim to another is ever mailed in the Near East without the number 8642 in Arabic written on the outside of the sealed envelope. You can find thousands of children in Egypt who have never heard of Al-Ghazali and can’t read his name wearing his magic square on lead or silver amulets to protect them from the dreadful power of the Child-Witch (Um-as-Subyan). In Azhar University, men study his beliefs, but in the villages, they follow his superstitions, and for all the fellahin of Egypt, Buduh has become a guardian angel!

4
9
2
3
5
7
8
1
6

Each letter stands for the number as indicated.

Each letter represents the number as shown.

‎‏د‏‎
‎‏ط‏‎
‎‏ب‏‎
‎‏ج‏‎
‎‏ه‏‎
‎‏ز‏‎
‎‏ح‏‎
‎‏ا‏‎
‎‏و‏‎

[168]

[168]


[169]

[169]

VI
His Writing

[170]

[170]

“I saw the Prophet in a dream, and he was contending with Moses and Jesus regarding the superiority of excellence of the Imam Al-Ghazali, and saying to them, ‘Have you had in your sects such a learned and righteous man?’ alluding to Al-Ghazali, and they both replied, ‘No.’ The Shaikh, the Imam, one acquainted with God, the Master, the support of religious law and truth, Abu’l-ʾAbbas al-Mursi said, when mention was made of Al-Ghazali, ‘Testimony has been already borne to his great and extreme veracity, and it is sufficient for you (to know) that it was he regarding whom the Prophet contended with Moses and Jesus, and to whose great and extreme veracity the most truthful have borne testimony.’”

“I had a dream about the Prophet, and he was arguing with Moses and Jesus about who was the greatest, mentioning the excellence of Imam Al-Ghazali. He asked them, ‘Have you had such a learned and righteous person in your groups?’ referring to Al-Ghazali, and they both answered, ‘No.’ The Shaikh, the Imam, a person close to God, the Master, the foundation of religious law and truth, Abu’l-ʾAbbas al-Mursi said, when Al-Ghazali was mentioned, ‘His remarkable honesty has already been acknowledged, and it’s enough for you to know that he was the one the Prophet debated with Moses and Jesus, and whose immense truthfulness has been confirmed by the most truthful.’”

Ad-Damiri’s Hayat al-Hayawan.

Ad-Damiri’s Life of Animals.

“Verily I saw in the Gospel of Jesus (on him be peace) that he said: From the moment the dead is placed on the bier until he rests on the edge of the open grave God Most High asks of him forty questions.”

“Truly, I saw in the Gospel of Jesus (peace be upon him) that he said: From the moment the dead is laid on the stretcher until he is placed at the edge of the open grave, God Most High asks him forty questions.”

Al-Ghazali in Risalat Ayyuha ’l-walad (sec. 5).

Al-Ghazali in Risalat Ayyuha ’l-walad (sec. 5).

[171]

[171]

VI
HIS WRITINGS

More by far is known of Al-Ghazali from his writings than from the records of his life. The meagre facts of the biographers and even the spelling of his name, as we have seen, are disputed. His pen, however, left so large a legacy that many of his works are still found only in rare manuscripts, and have never been published. Moslem writers mention ninety-nine works, and Brockelmann in his “History of Arabic Literature” catalogues sixty-nine which are still in existence. They include systems of theology, eschatology, works on philosophy, lectures on mysticism, on ethics, and on canon law.

Much more is known about Al-Ghazali from his writings than from the accounts of his life. The few facts provided by biographers, and even the spelling of his name, as we’ve seen, are debated. However, his writing left such a significant legacy that many of his works are still found only in rare manuscripts and have never been published. Muslim writers mention ninety-nine works, and Brockelmann in his “History of Arabic Literature” lists sixty-nine that still exist. They include systems of theology, eschatology, works on philosophy, lectures on mysticism, ethics, and canon law.

Many have assigned to Al-Ghazali the highest position among all Moslem writers. Ismael Ibn Mohammed Al Hadrami says: “Mohammed the son of Abdullah was the Prince of all the Prophets; Mohammed the son of Idris Al-Shafiʾ was the Prince of Imams; but Mohammed the son of Mohammed, the son of Mohammed Al-Ghazali, was the Prince of Writers.”

Many consider Al-Ghazali to be the greatest of all Muslim writers. Ismael Ibn Mohammed Al Hadrami states: “Mohammed, the son of Abdullah, was the leader of all the Prophets; Mohammed, the son of Idris Al-Shafiʾ, was the leader of the Imams; but Mohammed, the son of Mohammed, the son of Mohammed Al-Ghazali, was the leader of Writers.”

We have interesting evidence of Al-Ghazali’s position as a writer even in his own day in the precious[172] relic shown in our illustration. In the Arabic Museum at Cairo there is a maqlama or pen-case which once belonged to Al-Ghazali. It was presented to the Museum by M. Kyticas and is made of brass overlaid with silver. It bears the following inscription: “Made for the library of our Master, the most great and noble Imam, our revered Leader, the Mouthpiece of verity, the greatest Scholar of the world, the King of wise men, the Stay of all living, the Treasury of truth, the most illustrious among his contemporaries, the Restorer of religion, [an illegible word] Hujjat ul-Islam, Mohammed Al-Ghazali.

We have fascinating evidence of Al-Ghazali’s status as a writer even in his time from the valuable [172] relic shown in our illustration. In the Arabic Museum in Cairo, there is a maqlama or pen-case that once belonged to Al-Ghazali. It was donated to the Museum by M. Kyticas and is made of brass covered with silver. It has the following inscription: “Made for the library of our Master, the most eminent and noble Imam, our respected Leader, the Voice of truth, the greatest Scholar of the world, the King of wise men, the Support of all living, the Storehouse of truth, the most distinguished among his contemporaries, the Restorer of religion, [an illegible word] Hujjat ul-Islam, Mohammed Al-Ghazali.

Pen case of Al Ghazali, made of brass inlaid with silver, preserved in the Arab Museum, Cairo.

Pen case of Al Ghazali, made of brass inlaid with silver, preserved in the Arab Museum, Cairo.

This bronze is the oldest piece of damascened metal work and the only example of that epoch with naskhi inscription in the possession of the Museum. That the case was not made at a later period and presented to Al-Ghazali’s library after his death is evident from the fact that it was the custom to present a book or celestial globe to a library, but not a pen-case or even an inkstand. Then, too, the word “al-marhum,” meaning “deceased,” does not appear on it as it does on other objects which were offered in memory of a deceased person. An objection to the authenticity of the bronze is the use of silver in a pen-case designed to be used by a Sufi doctor pledged in some measure to an ascetic life. But this objection may be answered by stating that the case was not made to the order of Al-Ghazali personally, but by his[173] disciples in order to obtain his good-will and patronage.[58]

This bronze is the oldest piece of damascened metalwork and the only example from that time with a naskhi inscription that the Museum holds. It's clear that the case wasn't made later and presented to Al-Ghazali’s library after his death because it was common to donate a book or celestial globe to a library, but not a pen case or even an inkstand. Additionally, the term “al-marhum,” meaning “deceased,” is absent, unlike on other items offered in memory of someone who had passed away. One argument against the authenticity of the bronze is the inclusion of silver in a pen case meant for use by a Sufi doctor committed to a degree of asceticism. However, this concern can be addressed by noting that the case wasn't specifically made for Al-Ghazali but by his[173] disciples to earn his favor and support.

We need not, moreover, be surprised at the apparent lack of modesty which the inscription on the pen-case indicates. Judging from other instances of this period, Al-Ghazali himself might well have written the inscription.

We shouldn't be surprised by the seemingly immodest message on the pen case. Based on other examples from this time, Al-Ghazali could very well have written the inscription himself.

An almost complete list of Al-Ghazali’s writings as well as of the translations of his works into other languages, especially Hebrew, Latin, French, German, and English, is given in the appendix.[59] Before we speak of some of his more important works a summary will interest the reader. The Jawahir al-Koran (Jewels of the Koran) contains observations on some of the verses of the Koran which have special value; the ʾAqida is a statement of the articles of the Moslem faith, and was published by Pococke in his Specimen; the Precious Pearl (Al-Durrat Al-Fakhira) is a treatise on the last judgment and the end of the world, i. e., his eschatology—and has been translated and published by L. Gautier. The morality and theology of the mystics are codified in the Ihya ʿulum id-din (Revivification of the Religious Sciences). The Mizan Al-ʿamal (The Balance of Works) has been translated[174] into Hebrew by Ibrahim bin Hasdai of Barcelona, and published by Goldenthal. The Kimiya as-saʾada (Alchemy of Happiness) is a popular lecture founded on mysticism; this work which was originally written in Persian, has been twice translated into English, by H. A. Homes in 1873 and more recently by Claud Field. Ayyuha ’l-walad (O Child!) is a celebrated moral treatise, which has been translated into German and published by Hammer-Purgstall. Among works on jurisprudence, his treatises on Shafiʾite law have earned great reputation in the Moslem world; his Basit, Wasit, and Wajiz are all abridgments of them. In the domain of philosophy, the Tahafut al-Falasifa (Collapse of the Philosophers) is an attack on the adherents of the Greek Philosophy; it has been edited by DeBoer. The Maqasid al-Falasifa (Aims of the Philosophers) is a sort of introduction to the above. The text has been published by G. Beer, and a Latin translation by Gondisalvi is in existence, which was printed in Venice in 1506. Al-Munqidh min ad-Dalal (The Deliverer from Error), written after the author commenced his life as a teacher at Nishapur for the second time, describes the development of his philosophy. It was translated and published by Schmolders in his “Essay on the Schools of Philosophy Among the Arabs”; a second and greatly improved translation was published in the Journal Asiatique for 1877, by the learned savant, Barbier de Meynard. More recently[175] it appeared in English under the title “The Confessions of Al-Ghazali.” It is one of his shortest but most famous books and can be compared with the “Confessions” of St. Augustine, or John Bunyan’s “Grace Abounding to the Chief of Sinners.” Several of Al-Ghazali’s numerous works are very brief, in the shape of epistles or tractates.

An almost complete list of Al-Ghazali’s writings and translations of his works into other languages, especially Hebrew, Latin, French, German, and English, is provided in the appendix.[59] Before discussing some of his more important works, a summary will engage the reader. The Jawahir al-Koran (Jewels of the Koran) contains insights on specific verses of the Koran that hold special significance; the ʾAqida outlines the articles of the Muslim faith, published by Pococke in his Specimen; the Precious Pearl (Al-Durrat Al-Fakhira) is a treatise on the Last Judgment and the end of the world, i.e., his eschatology—and has been translated and published by L. Gautier. The morality and theology of the mystics are compiled in the Ihya ʿulum id-din (Revivification of the Religious Sciences). The Mizan Al-ʿamal (The Balance of Works) has been translated into Hebrew by Ibrahim bin Hasdai of Barcelona and published by Goldenthal. The Kimiya as-saʾada (Alchemy of Happiness) is a popular lecture based on mysticism; this work, originally written in Persian, has been translated into English twice, first by H. A. Homes in 1873 and more recently by Claud Field. Ayyuha ’l-walad (O Child!) is a well-known moral treatise, translated into German and published by Hammer-Purgstall. Among works on jurisprudence, his treatises on Shafiʾite law have gained great renown in the Muslim world; his Basit, Wasit, and Wajiz are all summaries of them. In philosophy, the Tahafut al-Falasifa (Collapse of the Philosophers) critiques Greek philosophy; it has been edited by DeBoer. The Maqasid al-Falasifa (Aims of the Philosophers) serves as an introduction to the former. The text has been published by G. Beer, and there is a Latin translation by Gondisalvi printed in Venice in 1506. Al-Munqidh min ad-Dalal (The Deliverer from Error), written after the author resumed teaching in Nishapur for the second time, describes the evolution of his philosophy. It was translated and published by Schmolders in his “Essay on the Schools of Philosophy Among the Arabs”; a second, significantly improved translation appeared in the Journal Asiatique in 1877, by the esteemed scholar Barbier de Meynard. More recently, it has been published in English under the title “The Confessions of Al-Ghazali.” It's one of his shortest yet most renowned books and can be compared to the “Confessions” of St. Augustine or John Bunyan’s “Grace Abounding to the Chief of Sinners.” Several of Al-Ghazali’s numerous works are very brief, formatted as letters or short treatises.

Among his shorter works the following may be mentioned: Al-ʾAdab fi Din, a short treatise on the ethics of politeness, prepared for the use of his pupils. It speaks of the ideal pupil, the ideal teacher, of the ethics of eating, drinking, marriage and the religious life. A smaller work already mentioned is the Risala Ayyuh’ Al-Walad (“O Child!”). In it he defines faith and works and distinguishes between them. A curious passage occurs in the introduction which reflects on Al-Ghazali’s accuracy of statement, or at least raises the question as to which “Gospel” he refers to. He says: “O my child, live as you please for you are already dead; love whom you wish, for you are bound to be separated; and do what you will, for you are sure to be judged for it. Verily I saw in the Gospel of Jesus (upon Him be prayers and peace) that He said, ‘From the hour in which the dead is put upon the bier until the time when he rests on the edge of the grave God will ask him forty questions, the first of which is, O my servant, you have purified yourself to appear before[176] men many years and not for one hour have you purified yourself for my gates, and every day a voice was sounded in your ears saying, “What you do for others why do you not do for me who surrounds you with my mercy!” but you were deaf and not willing to hear.’”

Among his shorter works, the following can be mentioned: Al-ʾAdab fi Din, a brief treatise on the ethics of politeness, created for his students. It discusses the ideal student, the ideal teacher, and the ethics of eating, drinking, marriage, and religious life. A smaller work already noted is the Risala Ayyuh’ Al-Walad (“O Child!”). In it, he defines faith and actions and distinguishes between the two. A curious passage appears in the introduction that reflects on Al-Ghazali’s accuracy or at least raises the question of which “Gospel” he refers to. He says: “O my child, live as you wish because you are already dead; love whom you desire, for you are destined to be separated; and do what you will, for you will certainly be judged for it. Indeed, I saw in the Gospel of Jesus (peace be upon Him) that He said, ‘From the moment the dead is placed on the bier until the time he rests at the edge of the grave, God will ask him forty questions, the first of which is, O my servant, you have purified yourself to appear before[176] others for many years, but for even one hour, you did not purify yourself at my gates. Every day, a voice rang in your ears saying, “What you do for others, why do you not do for me who surrounds you with my mercy!” but you were deaf and unwilling to listen.’”

In his “Alchemy of Happiness” there is a beautiful chapter on “Know Thyself.” The parable there used regarding man’s soul and the enemies that lay siege against it reminds one very much of Bunyan’s “Holy War.” The shortest of his works, as far as I am aware, is called Al-Qawaʿid Al-ʾAshara (The Ten Articles); this has been frequently reprinted. It consists of ten principles of faith and conduct, and is scarcely longer than an ordinary letter. Of a similar character is Risalat-ut-Tair the parable of the birds. His most celebrated treatise on ethics and conduct is entitled Mizan ul ʿAmal. It might be compared to the book of Ecclesiastes or the first chapters of the book of Proverbs. In the introduction Al-Ghazali shows the folly of those who neglect to secure the happiness of their immortal souls as well as the peril of those who despise faith in the world to come. The true way of happiness consists in knowing the right and doing it. The soul is a unit and its various powers are knit together and are interdependent. The path of the mystic unites true faith with true practice. He also speaks of the possibility of change of character through religious[177] devotion and mentions the virtues that are to be cultivated and the vices to be shunned on this pathway to God and to true happiness.

In his “Alchemy of Happiness,” there’s a great chapter on “Know Thyself.” The parable used about a person's soul and the enemies that attack it is quite reminiscent of Bunyan’s “Holy War.” The shortest of his works, as far as I know, is called Al-Qawaʿid Al-ʾAshara (The Ten Articles); this has been reprinted many times. It includes ten principles of faith and conduct and is barely longer than a regular letter. A similar work is Risalat-ut-Tair, the parable of the birds. His most famous treatise on ethics and behavior is titled Mizan ul ʿAmal. It could be compared to the book of Ecclesiastes or the early chapters of Proverbs. In the introduction, Al-Ghazali highlights the foolishness of those who ignore the happiness of their eternal souls as well as the danger faced by those who dismiss faith in the afterlife. The true path to happiness lies in knowing what’s right and actually doing it. The soul is a whole, and its different abilities are connected and rely on one another. The mystic's path combines genuine faith with genuine practice. He also discusses the possibility of changing one’s character through religious devotion and points out the virtues to develop and the vices to avoid on this journey toward God and true happiness.

To emphasize the importance of life with its brevity and the supreme importance of eternity Al-Ghazali says: “Suppose we imagine that the whole world is filled with dust and that a little bird should come and snatch up one atom of dust every thousand years. We know that there would be an end of its task, but nothing would have been taken away from the everlasting character of that eternity which has no end.” Although the moral teaching of this book is very noble, it is after all based entirely on the principle of salvation by works. There is no hint of the possibility of the transformation of character through regeneration of the heart, nor is the way pointed to the victorious life by overcoming temptation through a power that is not our own.

To highlight the significance of life with its shortness and the ultimate importance of eternity, Al-Ghazali says: “Imagine if the entire world were filled with dust and a little bird came to pick up one atom of dust every thousand years. We know that it would eventually finish its task, but nothing would diminish the endless nature of eternity that never ends.” While the moral teachings of this book are very admirable, they are ultimately grounded in the idea of salvation through good deeds. There’s no mention of the possibility of character change through a transformation of the heart, nor is there guidance on achieving a victorious life by overcoming temptation through a power beyond ourselves.

Of all his writings none is celebrated more justly than his greatest work “The Revival of Religious Sciences” (Ihya ʿulum id Din). It is a veritable encyclopædia of Moslem teaching and ethics and covers the whole range of Moslem thought. Many editions of this work have been printed and commentaries written on it, the most celebrated of which is by Mohammed-uz-Zubeidi Al-Murtadha, in ten large volumes. The work itself consists of four volumes of ten books each and has a total of over one thousand closely printed pages. Although[178] widely read in its original form, popular demand has called forth several abbreviated compendia of the work. One of them entitled “A Homily for Believers,” by Mohammed Jamal-ud-Din of Damascus, is used as a text-book on Islam in the Theological Seminary of the American Mission in Cairo.

Of all his writings, none is more justly celebrated than his greatest work, “The Revival of Religious Sciences” (Ihya ʿulum id Din). It’s a true encyclopedia of Muslim teachings and ethics, covering the entire range of Muslim thought. Many editions of this work have been published, and several commentaries have been written on it, the most famous being by Mohammed-uz-Zubeidi Al-Murtadha in ten large volumes. The work itself consists of four volumes divided into ten books each, totaling over one thousand densely printed pages. Although[178] it is widely read in its original form, popular demand has led to the publication of several abbreviated versions. One of them, titled “A Homily for Believers,” by Mohammed Jamal-ud-Din of Damascus, is used as a textbook on Islam at the Theological Seminary of the American Mission in Cairo.

The first part of the original work is entitled “Things that pertain to worship”; the second part, “Things that pertain to practice”; the third part, “Things that destroy the soul,” i. e., the vices; the fourth part, “Things that deliver the soul,” i. e., the virtues. The contents are as follows:

The first part of the original work is titled “Worship Topics”; the second part, “Practical Topics”; the third part, “Soul Destroying Issues,” i.e., the vices; the fourth part, “Soul Saving Issues,” i.e., the virtues. The contents are as follows:

Things that Pertain to Worship

Worship-Related Matters

I. The Book of Knowledge, which has seven divisions:

I. The Book of Knowledge, which has seven sections:

  • 1. The Benefits of Learning.
  • 2. What Kind of Knowledge is Forbidden and Permitted.
  • 3. Theological Learning and Nomenclature.
  • 4. Conditions of Debate and Controversy.
  • 5. The Relation of Teacher and Pupil.
  • 6. The Dangers of Learning.
  • 7. The Mind and its Uses.

II. The Book of Dogma, which has four divisions:

II. The Book of Dogma, which has four parts:

  • 1. The Moslem Creed.
  • 2. Degrees of Faith.
  • 3. God, His Being, Attributes, Work.
  • 4. Faith and Islam.

[179]

[179]

III. The Book of the Mysteries of Purity, which has three divisions:

III. The Book of the Mysteries of Purity, which has three sections:

  • 1. Purification from Unclean Objects.
  • 2. Purification from Unclean States.
  • 3. Purification from Unclean Matters that cling to the Body (finger-nails, ears, etc.).

IV. The Book of the Mysteries of Prayer, which has seven divisions:

IV. The Book of the Mysteries of Prayer, which has seven sections:

  • 1. The Benefits of Prayer.
  • 2. Outward Observance of Prayer.
  • 3. Conditions of Prayer.
  • 4. The Imam.
  • 5. Friday Prayers.
  • 6. Miscellaneous Matters.
  • 7. Special Prayers.

V. The Book of the Mysteries of Almsgiving, which has four divisions:

V. The Book of the Mysteries of Almsgiving, which has four sections:

  • 1. Kinds of Alms.
  • 2. Conditions of Giving.
  • 3. To Whom.
  • 4. How they are Observed.

VI. The Book of the Mysteries of Fasting, which has three divisions:

VI. The Book of the Mysteries of Fasting, which has three parts:

  • 1. Its Necessity.
  • 2. Its Mysteries.
  • 3. Obedience through Fasting.

VII. The Book of the Mysteries of the Pilgrimage, which has three divisions:

VII. The Book of the Mysteries of the Pilgrimage, which has three parts:

  • 1. Its Benefits and Character.
  • 2. The Order of Procedure.
  • 3. Its Inward Significance.

[180]

[180]

VIII. The Book of the Perusal of the Koran.

VIII. The Book of Reading the Koran.

IX. The Book of Zikr and Prayer.

IX. The Book of Zikr and Prayer.

X. The Book of the Night Meditation.

X. The Book of the Night Meditation.

Things that Pertain to Practice

Relevant Practice Matters

I. The Ethics of Eating and Drinking.

I. The Ethics of Eating and Drinking.

II. The Ethics of Marriage.

II. The Ethics of Marriage.

III. The Ethics of Trade.

III. Trade Ethics.

IV. Things that are Allowed and Forbidden.

IV. Things That are Allowed and Not Allowed.

V. Ethics of Friendship and Conversation.

V. Ethics of Friendship and Conversation.

VI. The Life of Seclusion.

VI. The Life of Solitude.

VII. The Ethics of Journeying.

VII. The Ethics of Traveling.

VIII. The Ethics of Music and Poetry.

VIII. The Ethics of Music and Poetry.

IX. On Favours and Offenses.

IX. On Favors and Offenses.

X. The Ethics of True Living and the Virtues of the Prophet.

X. The Ethics of True Living and the Virtues of the Prophet.

Things that Destroy the Soul

Things That Ruin the Soul

I. The Wonders of the Heart.

I. The Wonders of the Heart.

II. The Exercise of the Soul.

II. The Exercise of the Soul.

III. The Dangers of the Two Desires, namely, of the Appetite and of Lust.

III. The Dangers of the Two Desires, which are the Appetite and Lust.

IV. The Evils of the Tongue.

IV. The Harms of the Tongue.

V. The Evils of Anger and Envy.

V. The Problems of Anger and Envy.

VI. On Despising the World.

VI. On Disliking the World.

VII. On Despising Property and Greed.

VII. On Disregarding Wealth and Greed.

VIII. On Despising the Love of Honour and Hypocrisy.

VIII. On Disregarding the Love of Honor and Hypocrisy.

IX. On Despising Vanities.

IX. On Disdaining Vanities.

Things that Deliver the Soul

Things that Feed the Soul

I. The Book of Repentance.

I. The Book of Forgiveness.

II. The Book of Patience and Thankfulness.

II. The Book of Patience and Gratitude.

[181]

[181]

III. The Book of Fear.

III. The Fear Book.

IV. The Book of Poverty and Asceticism.

IV. The Book of Poverty and Asceticism.

V. The Book of the Unity of God.

V. The Book of God's Oneness.

VI. The Book of Love.

VI. The Love Book.

VII. The Book of Good Intent and Sincerity.

VII. The Book of Good Intent and Sincerity.

VIII. The Book of Self-examination.

VIII. The Self-Examination Book.

IX. The Book of Meditation.

IX. The Book of Mindfulness.

X. The Book of the Remembrance of Death.

X. The Book of Remembering Death.

Especially the third and fourth parts of his great work show us Al-Ghazali as a mystic and a preacher of righteousness. His ten books on “Things that deliver the soul” furnish material from which it would not be difficult to collect a beautiful anthology or a daily calendar of spiritual thoughts. Such a rosary of pearls from Al-Ghazali’s works might well be used for devotion by Christians as well as by Moslems.

Especially the third and fourth parts of his great work show us Al-Ghazali as a mystic and a preacher of righteousness. His ten books on “Things that uplift the soul” provide material from which it would be easy to create a beautiful collection or a daily calendar of spiritual thoughts. Such a string of pearls from Al-Ghazali’s works could be used for devotion by both Christians and Muslims.

A facsimile page of the Ihya (Vol. II, page 180, Cairo Ed.). It gives a diagram of the prayer kibla and the rules to be observed in facing it correctly.

A facsimile page of the Ihya (Vol. II, page 180, Cairo Ed.). It provides a diagram of the prayer kibla and the rules to follow for facing it correctly.

Another most interesting book is that on the names of God, entitled Al-Maksad ul-Asna Sharh-Asmaʾ-Allah ul Husna, “The Highest Aim: the Explanation of the Beautiful Names of God.” The book is divided into three parts of which the first deals philosophically with the meaning of the word “name” and its distinction from the naming of the thing and the thing named itself: also how it is possible for God to have many names and yet to be one essence. The second part of the book is the longest and treats of the ninety-nine names of God in order showing how they are comprehended in the seven attributes and the one essence. The[182] third part is brief and shows that there are really more than ninety-nine names, but that this was the number fixed upon for good reasons. And finally there is a section telling how God may and may not be described.

Another really interesting book is about the names of God, titled Al-Maksad ul-Asna Sharh-Asmaʾ-Allah ul Husna, “The Highest Aim: the Explanation of the Beautiful Names of God.” The book is divided into three parts. The first part discusses, from a philosophical perspective, the meaning of the word “name” and how it differs from the naming of something and the object being named itself. It also explores how it’s possible for God to have many names while still being one essence. The second part of the book is the longest and covers the ninety-nine names of God in order, showing how they fit into the seven attributes and the one essence. The[182] third part is brief and indicates that there are actually more than ninety-nine names, but that this number was chosen for valid reasons. Lastly, there’s a section discussing how God can and cannot be described.

Al-Ghazali teaches in this book that the imitation of God’s attributes is the highest happiness for the believer. There are three degrees in the knowledge of God, and in this respect he says: “The virtues of the righteous are the faults of the Saints”; by which he means that the nearer we approach to God the more perfect is our standard of character. The three degrees of knowledge are (1) intellectual, (2) that of admiration and attempted imitation, (3) that of actual acquirements of God’s attributes such as the angels. Nearness to God is by rank and degree, not in regard to position or place. He quotes with approval the famous saying of Junaid: “No one knows God save God Himself Most High, and therefore even to the best of His creatures He has only revealed His names, in which He hides Himself.” He says that two statements are true in regard to God and the believer. The true believer must say, “I know nothing but God,” and “I know nothing of God.”

Al-Ghazali teaches in this book that imitating God’s attributes is the greatest happiness for the believer. There are three levels of knowing God, and in this context he says: “The virtues of the righteous are the flaws of the Saints”; meaning that the closer we get to God, the higher our standards of character become. The three levels of knowledge are (1) intellectual, (2) that of admiration and striving to imitate, (3) that of actually acquiring God’s attributes like the angels do. Being close to God is based on rank and degree, not on physical location. He quotes with approval the well-known saying of Junaid: “No one knows God but God Himself, Most High, and therefore He has only revealed His names to His best creatures, in which He conceals Himself.” He states that two statements are true regarding God and the believer. The true believer must say, “I know nothing but God,” and “I know nothing of God.”

The last book Al-Ghazali wrote was the Minhaj al-ʾAbidin or “Guide of True Worshippers.” It is said to have been written for those who could not understand the Ihya and deals with the creed and[183] ritual of Islam from the standpoint of the mystic. Our illustration shows in facsimile the first page of this celebrated work from a recent Cairo edition. On the margin of the text we have the Beginner’s Guide, already spoken of. These two works of Al-Ghazali are very popular and have recently had an increasing circulation.

The last book Al-Ghazali wrote was the Minhaj al-ʾAbidin or “Guide of True Worshippers.” It's said to have been written for those who couldn’t grasp the Ihya and covers the beliefs and[183] rituals of Islam from the mystic's perspective. Our illustration shows a facsimile of the first page of this famous work from a recent edition published in Cairo. In the margin of the text, we have the Beginner’s Guide, which has already been mentioned. These two works by Al-Ghazali are very popular and have seen a rise in circulation recently.

The Minhaj shows that Al-Ghazali at the close of his life had adopted the vocabulary of the mystics even for popular teaching. The various chapters are called “stages” in the progress of the soul towards salvation and peace. The first stage is that of knowledge, then follows repentance, a list of the hindrances on the road to God, things that delay the soul in its onward progress, such as the world and its allurements, the flesh, the devil, the senses. Other hindrances are the cares of gaining a living, the perplexities and troubles of life, while the last stages in the road of the mystic are those of praise to God under all circumstances, and earnest endeavour to attain to the reality of the experience of His presence.

The Minhaj shows that Al-Ghazali, by the end of his life, had embraced the language of mystics even for his general teachings. The various chapters are referred to as “stages” in the journey of the soul toward salvation and peace. The first stage is knowledge, followed by repentance, a list of obstacles on the path to God, such as the world and its temptations, the flesh, the devil, and the senses. Other obstacles include the struggles of making a living, the complexities and troubles of life, while the final stages in the mystic's journey involve praising God in all circumstances and making a sincere effort to truly experience His presence.

So difficult is the road which Al-Ghazali describes that he says: “Some seekers can only finish these stages in seventy years, some in twenty, some in ten. Others there are, however, whose souls are so enlightened, so free from the care and perplexity of the world, that they finish the journey and arrive at the goal in a year, a month, what do I say, in an hour; so that they awaken like the Companions of[184] the Cave, and the change they see in themselves and those about them is to them as a dream.”

The path Al-Ghazali describes is incredibly challenging. He says, “Some seekers can only complete these stages in seventy years, some in twenty, some in ten. However, there are others whose souls are so enlightened, so free from the worries and confusion of the world, that they finish the journey and reach the goal in a year, a month, or even, what am I saying, in an hour; so they awaken like the Companions of[184] the Cave, and the change they experience in themselves and those around them feels like a dream.”

His teaching on prayer as given in the Ihya certainly rises very high above that of the ritualist who puts all his attention on the punctiliousness of outward observance. “Prayers are of three degrees, of which the first are those that are simply spoken with the lips. Prayers are of the second kind when with difficulty, and only by a most resolute effort, the soul is able to fix its thoughts on divine things without being disturbed by evil imaginations; they are of the third kind when one finds it difficult to turn away the mind from dwelling on divine things. But it is the very marrow of prayer when He who is invoked takes possession of the soul of the suppliant, and the soul of him who prays is absorbed into God, to whom he prays, and, his prayer ceasing, all consciousness of self has departed, and to such a degree that all thought whatsoever of the praying is felt as a veil between the soul and God. This state is called by the Sufis ‘absorption,’ for the reason that the man is so absorbed that he takes no thought of his body, or of anything that happens externally, or even of the movements of his own soul, but is first engaged in going towards his Lord, and finally is wholly in his Lord. If even the thought occurs that he is absorbed in the Absolute it is a blemish, for that absorption only is worthy of the name, though they will be called, as I well know, but foolish babbling[185] by raw theologians, are yet by no means without significance. For consider: The condition of which I speak resembles that of a person who loves any other object, such as wealth, honour, or pleasure. We see such persons so carried away with their love, and others with their anger, that they do not hear one who speaks to them, nor see those passing before their eyes. Nay, so absorbed are they in their passion that they do not perceive their absorption; you necessarily turn it away from that which is the object of it.”

His teaching on prayer in the Ihya definitely goes far beyond that of the ritualist who focuses solely on the details of outward practice. "Prayers come in three levels: the first are simply those spoken with the lips. The second type occurs when, with great effort, the soul manages to focus on divine matters without being distracted by negative thoughts; the third is when one struggles to stop thinking about divine matters. The essence of prayer happens when the one being called upon fills the soul of the person praying, and the pray-er is completely absorbed into God, to whom they are praying, and, when their prayer ends, they have lost all sense of self, to the extent that any thought of praying feels like a barrier between the soul and God. This state is referred to by Sufis as 'absorption,' because a person is so absorbed that they don’t think about their body, what’s happening around them, or even the movements of their own soul, but are first focused on reaching their Lord, and ultimately become completely one with their Lord. If even the thought arises that they are absorbed in the Absolute, it is a flaw, as only that true absorption deserves the name, though I know it will be dismissed as mere nonsense by inexperienced theologians, it still holds significance. Just think about it: the state I'm describing is similar to someone who loves something else, like wealth, honor, or pleasure. We see people so consumed by their love or anger that they don’t hear someone speaking to them or notice others walking by. In fact, they are so caught up in their feelings that they don’t even realize that they are absorbed; you can only pull attention away from whatever they are focused on."

Elsewhere Al-Ghazali says: “The commencement of this life is the going to God; then follows the finding Him, when the absorption takes place. This at first is momentary, as the lightning swiftly glancing upon the eye, but afterwards, confirmed by use, it introduces the soul into a higher world, where, the most pure essential essence meeting it, fills the soul with the images of the spiritual world, while the majesty of Deity discovers itself.”

Elsewhere, Al-Ghazali says: “The beginning of this life is the journey to God; then comes the moment of encountering Him, when immersion happens. Initially, this is fleeting, like lightning flashing before the eye, but over time, through practice, it elevates the soul to a higher realm, where the purest essential essence meets it, filling the soul with images of the spiritual world, while the majesty of the Divine reveals itself.”

The evident sincerity and the moral earnestness of Al-Ghazali shown in his works and in the extracts which we have quoted, surely explains in a large degree why his influence has been so deep and permanent, far greater than that of the merely intellectual philosophers, such as Averroes. While he discouraged scholastic philosophy, he encouraged moral philosophy. The reader will remember how he carried a book of ethics with him on his journeys. After his death several famous ethical[186] treatises were composed which derived much from him. Claud Field says “the most important of these is the ‘Akhlaq-i-Jalali,’ by Jalaluddin Asaʾad Aldawani, which has been ably translated into English by Mr. W. F. Thompson. The ‘Akhlaq-i-Jalali’ itself is largely a translation into Persian from the Arabic, the original of which appeared in the tenth century under the name of ‘Kitab-ut-Taharat.’ Two centuries after it was translated into Persian by Abu Nasr, and named ‘Akhlaq Nasiri,’ enriched with some important additions from Avicenna. In the fifteenth century it assumed a still further improved form under its present name, the ‘Akhlaq-i-Jalali.’”[60]

The clear sincerity and moral seriousness of Al-Ghazali shown in his works and in the excerpts we've quoted explain a lot about why his influence has been so profound and lasting, much more so than that of purely intellectual philosophers like Averroes. While he pushed back against scholastic philosophy, he promoted moral philosophy. Readers may recall how he carried a book on ethics with him during his travels. After he passed away, several notable ethical treatises were written that drew heavily from him. Claud Field notes, “the most important of these is the ‘Akhlaq-i-Jalali,’ by Jalaluddin Asaʾad Aldawani, which has been well translated into English by Mr. W. F. Thompson. The ‘Akhlaq-i-Jalali’ itself is mainly a translation into Persian from the Arabic, the original of which came out in the tenth century under the title ‘Kitab-ut-Taharat.’ Two centuries later, it was translated into Persian by Abu Nasr and named ‘Akhlaq Nasiri,’ enriched with some significant additions from Avicenna. In the fifteenth century, it took on an even more refined form under its current name, the ‘Akhlaq-i-Jalali.’”[186]

That Al-Ghazali was a careful student of nature is evident in all his writings. Those portions of the Koran which deal with natural theology and the proof of God’s existence from the starry heavens, from the fertile ground, the animal creation, and the sea with its terrors, especially seem to appeal to him. One of his books is entitled Al Hikmat fi Makhlukat Allah (The Wisdom of God Shown in the Marvels of Creation). It is one of his shorter writings but full of beautiful passages on the glory of the starry heavens, the earth and the sea, and the four primal elements. One long chapter is devoted to embryology and the physical wonders of the human frame. Another is on birds, another on quadrupeds and on fishes. The conclusion[187] of the whole treatise is the argument from design, for the goodness and greatness of the Creator as shown in His works. What he says in regard to the benefits to be obtained from gazing into the starry vault may be compared with David’s words in the eighth and the nineteenth Psalms. Says Al-Ghazali: “To look up into the vault of heaven drives away anxiety, removes the whisperings of Satan, takes away idle fear, reminds us of God, brings the heart to magnify Him, banishes evil thoughts, cures pessimism, comforts the passionate, delights the lover, and it is the best Kibla for those who call to God in prayer.”

Al-Ghazali was a keen observer of nature, which is clear in all his writings. The parts of the Koran that discuss natural theology and provide proof of God’s existence from the starry sky, fertile soil, animal life, and the ocean's dangers particularly resonate with him. One of his books is called Al Hikmat fi Makhlukat Allah (The Wisdom of God Shown in the Marvels of Creation). It’s one of his shorter works but packed with beautiful passages celebrating the wonders of the night sky, the earth, the sea, and the four primary elements. One long chapter is dedicated to embryology and the incredible intricacies of the human body. Another chapter focuses on birds, and others on quadrupeds and fish. The conclusion[187] of the entire treatise presents the argument from design, highlighting the goodness and greatness of the Creator as demonstrated through His creations. His reflections on the benefits of gazing at the starry sky can be likened to David’s words in the eighth and the nineteenth Psalms. Al-Ghazali states: “Looking up into the night sky eases anxiety, dispels the temptations of Satan, alleviates unfounded fears, reminds us of God, encourages our hearts to glorify Him, drives out negative thoughts, combats pessimism, comforts the passionate, brings joy to the lover, and serves as the best Kibla for those who call on God in prayer.”

Al-Ghazali was also a dogmatic theologian and controversialist. He wrote a commentary on the Koran in forty volumes, never printed; and a dozen books against various heretics, including one entitled: “The Best Reply to Those Who Have Tampered with the Gospel.” Al-Ghazali, who was himself cursed for alleged heresy, is memorable among the theologians of Islam in that by his breadth of sympathy he forbade the cursing of Yazid, the notorious slayer of Hussein, Mohammed’s grandson, and gave his opinion in these words: “It is forbidden to curse a Moslem: Yazid was a Moslem. It is not certain that he slew Al-Husain, and it is forbidden to think ill of a Moslem. We cannot be certain that he ordered his death; really we cannot be certain of the cause of the death of any great man, especially at such a[188] distance of time. We have also to remember the party spirit and false statements in this particular case. Again, if he did kill him, he is not an unbeliever because of that; he is only disobedient to God. Again, he may have repented before he died. Further, to abstain from cursing is no crime. No one will be asked if he ever cursed Satan; if he has cursed him he may be asked, Why? The only accursed ones of whom we know are those who die infidels.”[61]

Al-Ghazali was also a strong-willed theologian and debater. He wrote a commentary on the Quran in forty volumes, which was never published; and he authored about a dozen books against various heretics, including one titled: “The Best Reply to Those Who Have Tampered with the Gospel.” Al-Ghazali, who was himself condemned for alleged heresy, stands out among Islamic theologians because of his wide-ranging sympathy; he prohibited cursing Yazid, the infamous killer of Hussein, Mohammed’s grandson, and expressed his view in these words: “It is forbidden to curse a Muslim: Yazid was a Muslim. We cannot be sure that he killed Al-Husain, and it is prohibited to think badly of a Muslim. We can’t definitively know that he ordered his death; honestly, we can't be certain about the cause of any great person's death, especially after such a long time. We also need to consider the biases and misleading claims in this specific case. Moreover, if he did kill him, he doesn’t become an unbeliever because of that; he is simply disobedient to God. Additionally, he might have repented before he died. Furthermore, not cursing is not a sin. No one will be asked if they ever cursed Satan; if they did, they may be questioned, Why? The only ones we know are accursed are those who die as infidels.”[61]

Among his books against the philosophers we must mention three which are closely related to one another. They are the Maqasid-ul-Falasifa, a statement of the true teachings of the philosophers and a presentation of their views of the world; the Tahafut ul Falasifa which overthrows their views and shows that they are untenable to those who would follow Islam with heart and mind; the Qawaʾid, which shows the truths that must be built up to take the place of the errors of the philosophers. In the first-named book, according to Macdonald, he “smites the philosophers hip and thigh, turns their own weapons against them and goes to the extreme of intellectual scepticism; seven hundred years before Hume he cuts the bond of causality with the edge of his dialectic and proclaims that we can know nothing of cause or effect, but simply that one thing follows another.”

Among his books challenging the philosophers, we should highlight three that are closely connected. They are the Maqasid-ul-Falasifa, which outlines the true teachings of the philosophers and presents their worldview; the Tahafut ul Falasifa, which refutes their ideas and demonstrates that they are unsustainable for those who genuinely seek to follow Islam; and the Qawaʾid, which establishes the truths that should replace the philosophers' errors. In the first book, as Macdonald notes, he “attacks the philosophers without mercy, turns their own arguments against them, and takes skepticism to its limits; seven hundred years before Hume, he severes the bond of causality with his dialectic and asserts that we can know nothing of cause or effect, only that one thing follows another.”

[189]

[189]

Al-Ghazali’s great work “The Revival of Religious Sciences,” caused great scandal in Andalusia. There the intolerance of the learned passed all bounds because of the narrowness of their views. Their theology was limited to minute knowledge of Canon Law. They had no place for the religion which Ghazali preached, which was personal and passionate, a religion of the heart. When he attacked contemporary theologians busy with questions of legality and the externals of religion, he touched these pharisees of the law at the quick and they not only squirmed but screamed loudly. According to Dozy, “the Kady of Cordova, Ibn Hamdin, declared that any man who read Al-Ghazali’s book was an infidel ripe for damnation, and he drew up a fatwa condemning all copies of the book to the flames. This fatwa, signed by the Fakihs of Cordova, was formally approved by ʾAli. Al-Ghazali’s book was accordingly burnt in Cordova and all the other cities of the Empire, and possession of a copy was interdicted on pain of death and confiscation of property.”

Al-Ghazali’s major work “The Revival of Religious Sciences” caused quite a stir in Andalusia. There, the intolerance of scholars became extreme due to their narrow-mindedness. Their theology was limited to a detailed understanding of Canon Law. They had no room for the kind of faith that Ghazali taught, which was personal and passionate, a religion of the heart. When he criticized contemporary theologians focused on legal matters and the external aspects of religion, he struck a nerve with these legal experts, and they not only reacted but also protested loudly. According to Dozy, “the Kady of Cordova, Ibn Hamdin, declared that anyone who read Al-Ghazali’s book was an infidel destined for damnation, and he issued a fatwa calling for all copies of the book to be burned. This fatwa, signed by the Fakihs of Cordova, was formally approved by ʾAli. As a result, Al-Ghazali’s book was burned in Cordova and all the other cities of the Empire, and owning a copy was prohibited under threat of death and confiscation of property.”

But this opinion was not shared by Moslems elsewhere. In his lifetime and especially after his death his works against philosophy and his great exposition of Islam found ever larger circles of readers and commentators.

But this opinion was not shared by Muslims elsewhere. During his lifetime and especially after his death, his works against philosophy and his major explanation of Islam found an increasingly larger audience of readers and commentators.

He has been accused, and not without good reason, both by Moslem writers and European critics, of carelessness and inaccuracy in his quotations[190] and references to other books.[62] One of the charges brought against him by his assailants is that he falsified Tradition. Macdonald’s judgment is very charitable when he says that “he quoted from memory too freely, because he was a man of too large a calibre to watch his quotations and they were loose to the end of his life.”

He’s been accused, and not without good reason, by both Muslim writers and European critics, of being careless and inaccurate in his quotations[190] and references to other books.[62] One of the accusations against him from his critics is that he distorted Tradition. Macdonald’s assessment is very generous when he states that “he quoted from memory too freely, because he was a person of too large a caliber to monitor his quotations, and they remained loose until the end of his life.”

As-Subqi in his Tabakat-ash-Shafaʾiya al Kubra devotes a special section to what is entitled “A List of all the Traditions given by Al-Ghazali in his Ihya which have no isnad, or pedigree, i. e., Traditions quoted by him as authoritative and yet which from the standpoint of Moslem criticism are on this account absolutely worthless.” This section of the book referred to covers many pages and by actual count I found over six hundred Traditions each catalogued by reference to the chapter in which they occur. Now we have no reason to doubt that As-Subqi (d. 771 A. H.) was an admirer of Al-Ghazali and esteemed his teaching, yet what shall we say when in this collection of the lives of the saints so strong an indictment is made of Al-Ghazali’s inaccuracy by one of his own disciples?

As-Subqi in his *Tabakat-ash-Shafaʾiya al Kubra* devotes a special section to what is called “A List of all the Traditions given by Al-Ghazali in his *Ihya* which have no *isnad*, or pedigree, i.e., Traditions quoted by him as authoritative and yet which from the standpoint of Muslim criticism are absolutely worthless.” This section of the book covers many pages, and I found over six hundred Traditions, each listed by reference to the chapter in which they appear. We have no reason to doubt that As-Subqi (d. 771 A.H.) admired Al-Ghazali and valued his teachings, yet what should we think when such a strong criticism of Al-Ghazali’s inaccuracies comes from one of his own disciples in this collection of the lives of the saints?

When reading this collection of “true sayings” of the Prophet (which are after all often ascribed to him without any authority or foundation) one is shocked both at the credulity and the lack of love[191] for veracity in this greatest of all Moslem apologists. If even Al-Ghazali handled Tradition so carelessly as to ascribe to Mohammed so much that is altogether puerile, fabulous and often immoral, what confidence can we put in other and later tradition-mongers and how can we clear Al-Ghazali from the charge of using pious falsehood?

When reading this collection of “true sayings” of the Prophet (which are often attributed to him without any actual evidence), one is taken aback by both the gullibility and the lack of commitment to truthfulness in this leading Moslem apologist. If even Al-Ghazali dealt with Tradition so casually that he credited Mohammed with so much that is completely childish, fictional, and often unethical, what trust can we have in other later storytellers, and how can we absolve Al-Ghazali from the accusation of using pious falsehood? [191]

We add another fact of great interest in regard to his writings. Al-Ghazali exercised a commanding influence on Jewish thought in the Middle Ages. In the appendix is a list of some of the translations of his books made in Hebrew. Jewish students of philosophy, including Maimonides, drew many of their theories from the Maqasid and his other works. Al-Ghazali’s attacks on philosophy were imitated by Judah ha-Levy in his Cuzari; but it was chiefly his ethical teaching rather than through his philosophy that Al-Ghazali attracted the Jewish thinkers. Broyde says, “He approached the ethical ideal of Judaism to such an extent that some supposed him to be actually drifting in that direction, and his works were eagerly studied and used by Jewish writers. Abraham ibn Ezra borrowed from Al-Ghazali’s Mizan al ʿAmal his comparison between the limbs of the human body and the functionaries of a king, and used it for the subject of his beautiful admonition Yeshene Leb; Abraham ibn Dawud borrowed from the same work the parable used by Al-Ghazali to prove the difference in value between various branches of[192] science; and Simon Duran cites in his Keshet a passage from the Mozene ha-ʾIyyunim, which he calls Mozene ha-Hokmah.”[63]

We should also mention another important fact about his writings. Al-Ghazali had a significant influence on Jewish thought during the Middle Ages. In the appendix, there’s a list of some Hebrew translations of his books. Jewish philosophers, including Maimonides, derived many of their ideas from the Maqasid and his other works. Al-Ghazali's critiques of philosophy were echoed by Judah ha-Levy in his Cuzari, but it was mainly his ethical teachings, not his philosophy, that resonated with Jewish thinkers. Broyde notes, “He aligned closely with the ethical ideals of Judaism, to the point where some thought he was actually leaning in that direction, and his works were eagerly studied and utilized by Jewish writers. Abraham ibn Ezra took from Al-Ghazali’s Mizan al ʿAmal the analogy comparing the parts of the human body to the roles of a king, which he used in his beautiful admonition Yeshene Leb; Abraham ibn Dawud similarly borrowed from the same work the parable Al-Ghazali used to illustrate the varying importance of different fields of[192] science; and Simon Duran references in his Keshet a passage from the Mozene ha-ʾIyyunim, which he refers to as Mozene ha-Hokmah.”[63]

The translations of his works into Hebrew were made as early as the thirteenth century. Not less than eleven Hebrew commentaries are known on the Maqasid. “Johanan Alemanno recommends Ghazali’s hermeneutic methods, and compares the order and graduation of lights in Ghazali’s theory with those of the theory of the cabalists.”

The translations of his works into Hebrew were done as early as the thirteenth century. At least eleven Hebrew commentaries are known on the Maqasid. “Johanan Alemanno praises Ghazali’s interpretive methods and compares the arrangement and hierarchy of lights in Ghazali’s theory with those of the cabalists’ theory.”

In regard to science, Al-Ghazali’s views were naturally those of his contemporaries. His world was built on the Ptolemaic system. There are four elements only. Existence has three modes: the world of sense, the world of God’s eternal decree, and the world of ideals or of God’s power. In dreams and visions we are in contact with the two other worlds. Al-Ghazali avoids the difficulties of concrete Moslem teaching by this method. There may be things which are real and actual and yet do not belong to the world of sense.[64]

In terms of science, Al-Ghazali’s views were typical of his time. His understanding of the universe was based on the Ptolemaic system. There are only four elements. Existence has three modes: the world of sensory experience, the world of God’s eternal decree, and the world of ideals or God’s power. In dreams and visions, we connect with the other two worlds. Al-Ghazali sidesteps the complexities of concrete Muslim teachings through this approach. There may be things that are real and actual but do not belong to the world of sensory experience. [64]

Doctor Macdonald admirably summarizes his influence on Islam as four-fold. “First of all he led men back from mere scholastic dogma to a living contact with the Koran and the Traditions as the true source of Islam. He might be called a Biblical theologian in our modern use of the word, understanding by ‘Bible’ always the Moslem bible,[193] namely the Koran. Nearly every paragraph of his Ihya begins with a Koran quotation, and his interpretation of the book is not a slavish following of the earlier commentators but a spiritual interpretation of the text.”

Doctor Macdonald effectively summarizes his influence on Islam in four ways. “First of all, he guided people away from just academic dogma to a real connection with the Koran and the Traditions as the true foundation of Islam. He could be seen as a Biblical theologian in our contemporary sense of the word, always understanding ‘Bible’ to mean the Muslim scripture,[193] which is the Koran. Almost every paragraph of his Ihya starts with a quote from the Koran, and his interpretation of the text is not a strict adherence to previous commentators but rather a spiritual reading of the text.”

“In the second place he reintroduced into Islam the element of fear. In the earliest days, as for example in the Koran itself, the terrors of the day of judgment and the horrors of hell operated in order to lead men to repentance. Al-Ghazali emphasized this part of the Moslem teaching to the utmost, witness his little book Al-Durra al-Fakhira, which has to this day great acceptance among pious Moslems.”

“In the second place, he brought back the element of fear into Islam. In the early days, like in the Koran itself, the terrifying realities of the day of judgment and the horrors of hell were meant to drive people to repentance. Al-Ghazali emphasized this aspect of Muslim teaching to the fullest, as shown in his little book Al-Durra al-Fakhira, which is still widely respected among devout Muslims today.”

In the third place mysticism, already existing in Islam, but looked upon in many quarters as heretical, received its birthright through Al-Ghazali’s life and teachings, and from his day on held an assured position in orthodox Islam.

In the third place, mysticism, which was already present in Islam but seen by many as heretical, gained its rightful place through Al-Ghazali's life and teachings, and from that time on, it held a secure position in orthodox Islam.

Lastly, he brought philosophy within the range of the ordinary mind, warning the people against its dangers as well as showing them its fundamental principles and above all illustrating through his writings how true philosophy and true Islam are not contradictory. In this respect he resembles Raymond Lull who also desired to use philosophy as the handmaid of Christianity.[65]

Lastly, he made philosophy accessible to the average person, cautioning against its risks while also explaining its basic principles and, most importantly, demonstrating through his writings that true philosophy and true Islam are not in conflict. In this regard, he is similar to Raymond Lull, who also aimed to use philosophy as a companion to Christianity.[65]

[194]

[194]

Macdonald thinks that of these four phases of his work and influence the first and the third were undoubtedly the most important. These alone made him a reformer of the first rank in the history of Islam.

Macdonald believes that among these four phases of his work and influence, the first and third were clearly the most significant. These two phases alone established him as a top reformer in the history of Islam.


[195]

[195]

VII
His Values

[196]

[196]

“The religion of Christ contains whole fields of morality and whole realms of thought which are all but outside the religion of Mohammed. It opens humility, purity of heart, forgiveness of injuries, sacrifice of self to man’s moral nature; it gives scope for toleration, development, boundless progress to his mind; its motive power is stronger, even as a friend is better than a king and love higher than obedience. Its realized ideals in the various paths of human greatness have been more commanding, more many-sided, more holy, as Averroes is below Newton, Haroun below Alfred, and ʾAli below St. Paul. Finally, the ideal life of all is far more elevating, far more majestic, far more inspiring even as the life of the founder of Mohammedanism is below the life of the Founder of Christianity.”

“The religion of Christ encompasses entire areas of morality and vast realms of thought that are largely absent from the religion of Mohammed. It promotes humility, purity of heart, forgiveness of injuries, and self-sacrifice in relation to moral nature; it provides opportunities for tolerance, growth, and limitless progress for the mind; its driving force is stronger, just as a friend is valued more than a king and love is greater than obedience. Its realized ideals across various dimensions of human greatness have been more compelling, more diverse, and more sacred, just as Averroes is considered less influential than Newton, Haroun less than Alfred, and ʾAli less than St. Paul. Ultimately, the ideal life of all is far more uplifting, far more grand, and far more inspiring, just as the life of the founder of Islam is considered less significant than the life of the founder of Christianity.”

“Life of Mohammed,” R. Bosworth Smith.

"Life of Mohammed," R. Bosworth Smith.

[197]

[197]

VII
HIS ETHICS

Martensen defines Christian ethics as “the science of morals conditioned by Christianity.” But the three fundamental concepts of Christian ethics are all of them challenged by the teaching of Islam. The Mohammedan idea of the Highest Good, of Virtue and of the Moral Law are not in accord with those of Christianity. This is evident both from the character of Mohammed himself and from his recorded sayings. Ideal virtue is to be found through imitation of Mohammed. And the moral law is practically abrogated because of loose views as to its real character, its teaching and finality. “The ethics of Islam bear the character of an outwardly and crudely conceived doctrine of righteousness; conscientiousness in the sphere of the social relations, faithfulness to conviction and to one’s word, and the bringing of an action into relation to God, are its bright points; but there is a lack of heart-depth, of a basing of the moral in love. The highest good is the very outwardly and very sensuously conceived happiness of the individual.”[66]

Martensen defines Christian ethics as “the science of morals conditioned by Christianity.” However, the three core concepts of Christian ethics are all challenged by Islamic teachings. The Islamic views on the Highest Good, Virtue, and the Moral Law differ significantly from those in Christianity. This is clear not only from Mohammed's character but also from his recorded sayings. Ideal virtue is found through following Mohammed's example. Additionally, the moral law is effectively dismissed due to a lax understanding of its true nature, teachings, and finality. “The ethics of Islam come across as a straightforward and simplistic doctrine of righteousness; while there is an emphasis on being conscientious in social relations, staying true to convictions and promises, and aligning actions with God, it lacks emotional depth and does not root morality in love. The highest good is seen as a very external and sensory kind of happiness for the individual.”[66]

[198]

[198]

This statement needs no proof to those who know Islam from its original sources, the Koran and Tradition. Professor Margoliouth uses language which is strong but not unfair when he says in regard to the saints of the Moslem calendar—that is the companions and followers of Mohammed—“Those who recount the history of Islam have to lay aside all ordinary canons of morality, else the picture would have no lights; they could not write at all if they let themselves be shocked by perfidy or bloodthirstiness, by cruelty or lust, yet both the Koran and Tradition forbid the first three, and assign some limits to the fourth.” A stream cannot rise higher than its source; a tower cannot be broader than its foundation. The measure of the moral stature of Mohammed is the source and foundation of all moral ideals in Islam. His conduct is the standard of character. We need not be surprised, therefore, that the ethical standard is so low even in Al-Ghazali, although he ofttimes rises high above the Koran and the Prophet.

This statement needs no proof for those who understand Islam from its original sources, the Quran and Tradition. Professor Margoliouth uses strong but fair language when he talks about the saints of the Muslim calendar—that is, the companions and followers of Mohammed—saying, “Those who recount the history of Islam have to set aside all ordinary standards of morality, or else the picture would lack light; they could not write at all if they allowed themselves to be shocked by treachery or bloodthirstiness, by cruelty or lust, yet both the Quran and Tradition forbid the first three, and set some limits on the fourth.” A stream cannot rise higher than its source; a tower cannot be broader than its foundation. The measure of the moral stature of Mohammed is the source and foundation of all moral ideals in Islam. His conduct is the standard of character. Therefore, it is not surprising that the ethical standard is so low even in Al-Ghazali, although he often rises far above the Quran and the Prophet.

In nearly every one of his books on morals the Prophet of Arabia is held up as the highest ideal of character. In his “Precious Pearl,” however, there is a passage quoted from a tradition in which he pays this high tribute to Jesus Christ (page 24, Cairo Edition), “Go to Jesus, on Him be peace, for He is the truest of those who were sent as apostles, and who knew most of God, and the most ascetic in life of them all, and the most eloquent of all in[199] wisdom, perchance He will intercede for you.” The quotation, however, refers to the day of resurrection when the various nations seek God’s favour and forgiveness.

In almost all of his books about morals, the Prophet of Arabia is portrayed as the ultimate ideal of character. In his “Precious Pearl,” though, there's a quote from a tradition where he gives a high praise to Jesus Christ (page 24, Cairo Edition), “Go to Jesus, peace be upon Him, for He is the truest of those sent as apostles, who knew God best, the most ascetic of them all, and the most eloquent in[199] wisdom. Perhaps He will intercede for you.” This quote refers to the day of resurrection when different nations seek God’s favor and forgiveness.

When we consider the age in which Al-Ghazali lived and his Moslem education in ethics, Macdonald says,[67] “the position of Al-Ghazali is a simple one. All our laws and theories upon the subject, the analysis of the qualities of the mind, good and bad, the tracing of hidden defects to their causes, and the methods of combating these causes,—all these things [Al-Ghazali teaches] we owe to the saints of God to whom God Himself has revealed them. Of these there have been many at all times and in all countries,—God has never left Himself without a witness,—and without them and their labours and the light which God has vouchsafed to them we could never know ourselves. Here as everywhere, comes out clearly Al-Ghazali’s fundamental position that the ultimate source of all knowledge is revelation from God. It may be major revelation, through accredited prophets who come forward as teachers, divinely sent and supported by miracles and by the evident truth of their message appealing to the human heart; or it may be minor revelation—subsidiary and explanatory—through the vast body of saints of different grades to whom God has granted immediate knowledge of Himself. Where the saints leave off, the prophets[200] begin; and, apart from such teaching, man, even in physical science, would be groping in the dark.”

When we think about the time Al-Ghazali lived in and his Islamic education in ethics, Macdonald says, [67] “Al-Ghazali's position is straightforward. All our laws and theories on the subject, the analysis of the qualities of the mind, both good and bad, the identification of hidden flaws and their causes, along with the methods to address these causes—all of these teachings [from Al-Ghazali] come from the saints of God to whom God Himself has revealed these truths. There have always been many such saints throughout history and across different cultures—God has never left Himself without witnesses—and without their work and the insight that God has given them, we could never understand ourselves. This highlights Al-Ghazali’s core belief that the ultimate source of all knowledge is revelation from God. This revelation can be major, delivered through recognized prophets who serve as teachers, divinely sent and supported by miracles and the compelling truth of their message that resonates with the human heart; or it can be minor—supportive and explanatory—coming from the large group of saints of various ranks to whom God has granted direct knowledge of Himself. Where the work of the saints ends, the prophets[200] begin; and without such teachings, humans, even in physical science, would be lost in darkness.”

But we must add to this clear statement of Al-Ghazali’s theory of ethics, lest it be wholly misunderstood, that the revelation referred to is the Koran and that “the saints” were the Moslem saints of the early Caliphate, and their followers.

But we need to clarify Al-Ghazali’s theory of ethics, so it isn’t completely misunderstood, that the revelation mentioned is the Koran and that “the saints” were the Muslim saints of the early Caliphate and their followers.

Moslem doctors of jurisprudence, including Al-Ghazali, define sin as “a conscious act of a responsible being against known law.” Therefore sins of ignorance and of childhood are not reckoned as real sin. They divide sin into “great” and “little” sins. Some say there are seven great sins: idolatry, murder, false charge of adultery, wasting the substance of orphans, taking interest on money, desertion from Jihad and disobedience to parents. Others say there are seventeen, and include wine-drinking, witchcraft and perjury among them. The lack of all distinction between the ceremonial and the moral law is very evident in the traditional sayings of Mohammed, which are, of course, at the basis of ethics. Take one example: “The Prophet, upon him be prayers and peace, said, One dirhem of usury which a man takes knowing it to be so is more grievous than thirty-six fornications, and whosoever has done so is worthy of hell-fire.”

Moslem legal scholars, including Al-Ghazali, define sin as “a conscious act of a responsible being against known law.” Therefore, sins committed out of ignorance or during childhood are not considered actual sins. They categorize sins into “major” and “minor” sins. Some argue there are seven major sins: idolatry, murder, making false accusations of adultery, wasting the assets of orphans, charging interest on money, abandoning Jihad, and disobeying parents. Others claim there are seventeen, which include drinking wine, practicing witchcraft, and committing perjury. The absence of distinction between ceremonial and moral law is very apparent in the traditional sayings of Mohammed, which serve as the foundation of ethics. For instance: “The Prophet, upon him be prayers and peace, said, One dirhem of usury that a man knowingly takes is more severe than thirty-six acts of fornication, and whoever does so is deserving of hell-fire.”

Orthodox Moslems divide sins into greater and lesser. Al-Ghazali quotes one who said, “There are no greater and lesser sins, but everything which[201] is contrary to God’s will is a great sin,” but gives Koran passages contradicting this and then escapes the moral difficulty by showing that the smaller sins may become great if we continue in them: “like the dropping of water wearing away a stone”; and “when the servant of God reckons his sin great, God reckons it small, and when he reckons it small, then God reckons it great.”

Orthodox Muslims categorize sins as major and minor. Al-Ghazali references someone who stated, “There are no major or minor sins; anything that goes against God’s will is a major sin,” but provides Koran verses that contradict this view. He then navigates the moral dilemma by suggesting that minor sins can become major if we persist in them: “like the constant dripping of water eroding a stone”; and “when a servant of God sees his sin as significant, God sees it as trivial, and when he views it as trivial, God sees it as significant.”

He divides the sins which overcome the heart into four classes: egoistic, satanic, brutal and cruel. Under the first he puts pride, conceit, boasting, selfishness, etc.; envy, hatred, deceit, malice, corruption and unbelief, belong to the second; while greed, gluttony, lust, adultery, sodomy, theft, and the robbing of orphans are classed as brutal sins; and anger, passion, abuse, cursing, murder, robbery, etc., are cruel.

He categorizes the sins that overwhelm the heart into four types: selfish, evil, brutal, and cruel. Under the first type, he includes pride, arrogance, boasting, and selfishness; envy, hatred, deceit, malice, corruption, and disbelief fall under the second type; greed, gluttony, lust, adultery, sodomy, theft, and stealing from orphans are classified as brutal sins; and anger, rage, abuse, cursing, murder, robbery, and so on are considered cruel.

Yet in all of Al-Ghazali’s works on ethics and many of his smaller treatises are on this subject, there is no clear distinction made between the ritual and the moral law. In fact one word used for ethics in Arabic (ʾadab) refers to propriety of conduct, etiquette, politeness, and decency in outward behaviour, reverence in the presence of superiors, rather than to the keeping of the ten commandments or of the principles that are fundamental to noble character. This becomes very clear when we study the contents, for example, of one of his shorter books entitled Al-ʾAdab fi Din (Ethics in Religion).

Yet in all of Al-Ghazali’s works on ethics, including many of his shorter treatises on the topic, there is no clear distinction between ritual law and moral law. In fact, the Arabic word used for ethics (ʾadab) refers to proper conduct, etiquette, politeness, and decency in outward behavior, as well as showing respect in the presence of superiors, rather than adhering to the ten commandments or the principles essential to noble character. This becomes very apparent when we examine the content of one of his shorter books titled Al-ʾAdab fi Din (Ethics in Religion).

[202]

[202]

The book begins by giving the basis of ethical teaching in these words: “Praise be to God who created us and perfected our creation, and taught us morals and beautified our morals, and honoured us by sending His Prophet Mohammed (upon whom may God’s blessing rest), and hath taught us how to honour him. Truly the most perfect element in character and the most elevated, and the best of good works, and the most glorious, is correct behaviour as regards religion, which teaches what a true believer should know of the work of the Lord of the worlds and the Creator of the prophets and apostles; and God hath taught us and clearly enlightened us concerning this in the Koran, and hath given us the example of conduct in his Prophet Mohammed according to his Traditions. He is our example, and likewise are his companions and immediate followers. These have shown us what it is necessary for us to follow in their conduct, which we have here recorded for all those who would follow.”

The book starts by outlining the foundation of ethical teaching with these words: “Praise be to God who created us and made us whole, who taught us morals and refined our character, and honored us by sending His Prophet Mohammed (may God’s blessings be upon him), and showed us how to honor him. Indeed, the highest virtue in character, the most elevated, the best of good deeds, and the most admirable is correct conduct regarding religion, which teaches what a true believer should understand about the work of the Lord of the worlds and the Creator of the prophets and apostles; and God has taught us and clearly guided us on this in the Koran, providing us with the example of behavior in His Prophet Mohammed according to his Traditions. He is our role model, as are his companions and immediate followers. They have demonstrated what we need to emulate in our conduct, which we have documented here for all who wish to follow.”

The paragraphs or sections of this handbook are entitled: Ethics of the believer in the presence of God; of the teacher; of the pupil; of those who hear the Koran read; of the reader; of the school-teacher; of those who seek to understand Tradition; of the scribe; of the preacher; of the ascetic; of the nobleman; ethics of sleeping; of night-watching; of fulfilling a call of nature; of the bath; of washing; of entering the mosque; of the call to[203] prayer; of prayer; of intercession; of the Friday sermon; of the feast-days; of conduct during an eclipse; of conduct during drought; of sickness; of funerals; of almsgiving; of the rich and the poor; of fasting; of pilgrimage; of the merchant; of the money-changer; of eating and drinking; of marriage (this has several subdivisions); of sitting by the wayside; of the child with its parents; of the parent with the child; of brothers; of neighbours; of the master with the servant; of the Sultan with his subjects; of the Judge; of the witness; of the prisoner. The final chapter of this interesting treatise deals with miscellaneous maxims on polite behaviour under all circumstances.

The sections of this handbook are titled: Ethics of the believer in the presence of God; the teacher; the student; those who listen to the Quran being read; the reader; the schoolteacher; those seeking to understand Tradition; the scribe; the preacher; the ascetic; the noble; ethics of sleeping; night-watching; answering the call of nature; bathing; washing; entering the mosque; the call to
[203] prayer; prayer; intercession; the Friday sermon; feast days; behavior during an eclipse; behavior during drought; illness; funerals; almsgiving; the rich and the poor; fasting; pilgrimage; the merchant; the money-changer; eating and drinking; marriage (which has several subdivisions); sitting by the wayside; the child with their parents; the parent with the child; siblings; neighbors; the master with the servant; the Sultan with his subjects; the Judge; the witness; the prisoner. The final chapter of this engaging treatise covers various maxims on polite behavior in all situations.

A translation of the section on eating, which is about the same length as the other paragraphs, will give a clear idea of the contents: “One should wash one’s hands before partaking of food and after, and pronounce the name of God before beginning to eat, and eat with the right hand. Take small portions from the dish, chew the food thoroughly, and do not look into the faces of the other guests while you are eating; nor should you recline nor eat to excess beyond the demands of hunger; and you should ask to be excused as soon as you have had enough, so that your guest may not be embarrassed or any one who has greater need. And one should eat from the edge of the platter and not from the middle, and wipe his fingers after the meal, and return praise to God. Nor should one[204] mention death at dinner for fear of bringing bad luck upon those who are present.”

A translation of the section on eating, which is about the same length as the other paragraphs, will give a clear idea of the contents: “You should wash your hands before and after eating, say the name of God before you start, and eat with your right hand. Take small bites from the dish, chew your food well, and avoid looking at other guests while you eat. Don't recline or overeat beyond what you need; ask to be excused as soon as you're full so that your host won't be embarrassed or anyone else who may need more. Eat from the edge of the platter, not the middle, wipe your fingers after the meal, and give thanks to God. Also, don’t mention death during dinner to avoid bringing bad luck to those present.”

All this is interesting and important, for the Moslem child, as table etiquette. Obedience, humility in outward behaviour, reverence in the mosque, respect “to those above us in age or station,” and many other social virtues are likewise commended. But the omissions of the Book surprise us. There is nothing on truth, heart-purity, moral courage or the nobility of chivalry—the things that make a man.

All this is interesting and important for the Muslim child, just like table manners. Obedience, humility in how we act, respect in the mosque, and consideration for "those older or in higher positions," along with many other social virtues, are also encouraged. But the gaps in the Book are surprising. There's nothing about truth, purity of heart, moral courage, or the nobility of chivalry—the qualities that define a person.

One section of the Ihya (Vol. III, p. 96 ff.) deals with the question as to when lies are justifiable, and clearly shows that according to Al-Ghazali, in the realm of truth at least, the end justifies the means. “Know,” he says, “that a lie is not haram (wrong) in itself, but only because of the evil conclusions to which it leads the hearer, making him believe something that is not really the case. Ignorance sometimes is an advantage, and if a lie causes this kind of ignorance it may be allowed. It is sometimes a duty to lie. Maimun Ibn Muhran said, ‘A lie is sometimes better than truth: for instance, if you see a man seeking for another in order to kill him, what do you reply to the question as to where he is? Of course you will reply thus, for such a lie is lawful. We say that the end justifies the means.’

One section of the Ihya (Vol. III, p. 96 ff.) discusses when lying is acceptable and clearly demonstrates that, according to Al-Ghazali, in matters of truth, the outcome can justify the actions taken to achieve it. “Know,” he says, “that a lie isn’t inherently haram (wrong), but only because of the harmful conclusions it leads the listener to, making them believe something false. Sometimes, ignorance can be beneficial, and if a lie creates this type of ignorance, it may be permissible. There are times when it’s necessary to lie. Maimun Ibn Muhran said, ‘A lie can be preferable to the truth: for example, if you see someone looking for another person to kill, how do you answer when asked where that person is? Naturally, you would respond in this way, as such a lie is allowed. We maintain that the outcome justifies the means.’

“If lying and truth both lead to a good result, you must tell the truth, for a lie is forbidden in this[205] case. If a lie is the only way to reach a good result, it is allowable (hallal). A lie is lawful when it is the only path to duty. For example, if a Moslem flees from an unjust one and you are asked about him, you are obliged to lie in order to save him. If the outcome of war, reconciliation between two separated friends, or the safety of an oppressed depends on a lie, then a lie is allowed. In all cases we must be careful not to lie when there is no necessity for it, lest it be haram (wrong). If a wicked person asks a man about his wealth he has to deny having any; and so if a sultan asks a man about a crime he has committed, he has to deny it and say, ‘I have not stolen,’ when he did steal; ‘nor done any vice,’ when he has done. The Prophet said, ‘He who has done a shameful deed must conceal it, for revealing one disgrace is another disgrace.’ A person must deny the sins of others as well. Making peace between wives is a duty, even by pretending to each of them that she is loved the most, and by making promises to please her.

“If both lying and truth lead to a good result, you should tell the truth, because lying is not allowed in this case. If lying is the only way to achieve a good outcome, it’s acceptable. A lie is permissible when it’s the only way to fulfill a responsibility. For instance, if a Muslim is escaping from someone unjust and you are asked about him, you must lie to protect him. If the success of a war, the reconciliation of two friends who have fallen out, or the safety of someone oppressed depends on a lie, then lying is permitted. In all situations, we must be cautious not to lie when it's unnecessary, as it may be wrong. If a dishonest person asks someone about their wealth, they have to deny having any; similarly, if a ruler asks someone about a crime they committed, they must deny it and say, ‘I haven’t stolen,’ even if they did steal; ‘nor done anything wrong,’ even if they have. The Prophet said, ‘Anyone who has committed a disgraceful act must keep it secret, for disclosing one shame is another shame.’ A person should also deny the sins of others. Making peace between wives is important, even if it involves pretending to each of them that she is the favorite and making promises to keep her happy.”

“We must lie when truth leads to unpleasant results, but tell the truth when it leads to good results. Lying for one’s pleasure, or for increase of wealth, or for fame is forbidden. One wife must not lie for her husband to tease another wife. Lying is allowed in persuading children to go to school; also false promises and false threats.”

“We need to tell white lies when the truth leads to bad outcomes, but we should be honest when it brings good results. It's wrong to lie for personal enjoyment, to gain wealth, or to achieve fame. A wife shouldn’t lie for her husband just to annoy another wife. It's okay to lie when convincing kids to go to school; this includes making false promises and threats.”

We get another view of Al-Ghazali’s ethics in his[206] teaching regarding education. There is a special section in the Ihya (Vol. III, p. 53) which deals with the education of boys and the improvement of their morals. It is not surprising that nothing is said as regards the education of girls, for even now many Moslem authorities consider it inadvisable that they should be taught to read and write. The chapter referred to begins as follows:

We get another perspective on Al-Ghazali’s ethics through his[206] views on education. There’s a dedicated section in the Ihya (Vol. III, p. 53) that focuses on educating boys and enhancing their morals. It’s not surprising that there’s no mention of girls’ education, as even today, many Muslim authorities believe it’s not advisable for them to learn to read and write. The chapter in question starts like this:

“It is most important to know how to bring up a boy, for a boy is a trust in the hands of his father, and his pure heart is a precious jewel like a tablet without inscription. It is therefore ready to receive whatever impression is applied. If he learns to do good and is taught it, he grows up accordingly, and is happy in this world and the next and his parents and teachers will have the reward for their action. But if he learns evil and grows up in neglect like the dumb cattle, he will turn away from the truth and perish, and his sin will be on the neck of his guardian. Allah has said, ‘O ye who believe, guard yourselves and your family from the fire; and even as the father would guard his son from the fire of this world, by how much the more should he guard him from the fire of the world to come? He will guard him from it by chastising him and educating him and teaching him the best virtues. To this end he will only give his boy to be nursed by a good, pious woman who eats the proper food, for the milk from forbidden food has no blessing in it.’”

“It’s really important to know how to raise a boy, because a boy is a trust placed in his father’s hands, and his pure heart is a precious jewel like an empty slate. It’s ready to take on whatever influence is given to it. If he learns to do good and is taught well, he will grow up that way and find happiness in this life and the next, and his parents and teachers will be rewarded for their efforts. But if he learns evil and grows up neglected like mindless cattle, he will turn away from the truth and suffer, and his guilt will fall on his guardian. Allah has said, ‘O you who believe, protect yourselves and your family from the fire; just as a father would shield his son from the flames of this world, how much more should he shield him from the fire of the next? He will protect him by correcting him, educating him, and teaching him the best values. To do this, he should only allow his boy to be cared for by a good, pious woman who eats wholesome food, because milk derived from forbidden food is not blessed.’”

[207]

[207]

He then goes on to show that the education of a child consists in teaching him table manners, the avoidance of unclean food, gluttony and impoliteness. He advises parents to dress their children simply and not in costly clothing. To quote once more:

He then goes on to show that teaching a child involves instructing him on proper table manners, avoiding unhealthy food, gluttony, and being polite. He advises parents to dress their children simply and not in expensive clothes. To quote once more:

“After teaching him these things it is wise to send him to school where he shall learn the Koran and the pious traditions, and the tales of the righteous and their lives, in order that a love of the pious may be imprinted in his heart; and he should be kept from reading erotic poetry and prevented from mixing with those people of education who think that this sort of reading is profitable and elevating, because, on the contrary, it produces in the hearts of children the seeds of corruption. Whenever the boy shows a good character or an act which is praiseworthy, he must be honoured for it and rewarded, so that he will be happy; and this should especially be done in the presence of others. If, on the contrary, he should act otherwise once and again, it is necessary to take no notice of it, nor to lay bare his fault, as though you imagine no one would dare to do such a thing, especially if the boy himself conceals it, and has determined to hide it; for exposing would only make him more bold in the future. If he should repeat the fault, he can be punished in secret.”

“After teaching him these things, it's smart to send him to school where he can learn the Quran, the inspiring traditions, and the stories of righteous people and their lives, so that a love for the virtuous can grow in his heart. He should be kept away from reading erotic poetry and discouraged from spending time with educated people who believe that this kind of reading is beneficial and uplifting, because, in reality, it sows the seeds of corruption in children's hearts. Whenever the boy demonstrates good character or performs a commendable act, he should be praised and rewarded to make him feel happy, and this should be especially done in front of others. Conversely, if he misbehaves repeatedly, it’s important not to acknowledge it or expose his faults, as if you assume no one would dare to do such a thing, particularly if the boy himself is hiding it and has resolved to keep it secret; exposing him would only encourage him to act out more in the future. If he continues to misbehave, he can be punished privately.”

Such is the strange ethical teaching—a mingling of good and bad advice—on the part of one who[208] has always been considered as the pillar of orthodoxy and one of the great authorities on Moslem morals.

Such is the odd ethical lesson—a mix of good and bad advice—from someone who[208] has always been seen as a key figure of orthodoxy and one of the major authorities on Muslim morals.

The ethics of marriage holds a large place in Moslem literature, and also in the works of Al-Ghazali. Marriage is enjoined upon every Moslem, and celibacy is discouraged. “Marriage,” said Mohammed the Prophet, “is my custom, and he who dislikes it does not belong to my people.” And in another tradition: “Marriage is one-half of true religion.” Even the members of the ascetic orders in Islam are generally married. The vow of celibacy was therefore not known among the mystics. Marriage is defined by Moslem jurists as “a contract by which the husband obtains possession of the wife and is allowed to enjoy her, if there be no legal impediment preventing the same.” “Marriage,” says Al-Ghazali himself, “is a kind of slavery, for the wife becomes the slave of her husband and it is her duty to obey him absolutely in everything he requires of her, except in what is contrary to the laws of Islam.”

The ethics of marriage is a significant topic in Muslim literature and also in the works of Al-Ghazali. Marriage is encouraged for every Muslim, while celibacy is discouraged. “Marriage,” said the Prophet Mohammed, “is my tradition, and whoever dislikes it does not belong to my people.” In another saying, he stated: “Marriage is half of true religion.” Even members of the ascetic orders in Islam are typically married. The vow of celibacy was therefore not recognized among the mystics. Muslim jurists define marriage as “a contract where the husband gains control over the wife and is permitted to have relations with her, provided there are no legal barriers preventing this.” Al-Ghazali himself says, “Marriage is a form of slavery, as the wife becomes the servant of her husband and must obey him completely in everything he asks of her, unless it contradicts the laws of Islam.”

In the selection of a wife, Al-Ghazali advises his disciples to look for the following qualifications: (1) piety, (2) good character, (3) beauty, (4) a moderate dowry, (5) ability to bear children, (6) that she be a virgin, (7) of a good family, (8) that she be not of near relation. The duties of the husband to the wife and the duties of the wife to her husband are given in detail by Al-Ghazali in[209] his Ihya and in some of his other works. The husband, according to this teaching, ought to maintain a golden mean in dealing with his wife in twelve points, that is, he means that there should be no excess of kindness or excess of harshness in any of these particulars: (1) the marriage feast; (2) behaviour; (3) playfulness or caressing; (4) maintaining his dignity; (5) jealousy; (6) pecuniary allowance; (7) teaching; (8) granting every wife her rights (in the Moslem sense); (9) chastisement; (10) the rules of cohabitation; (11) childbirth; (12) divorce. In one place he says if the wife be disobedient and obstinate, the husband has the right to punish her and force her to obey him, but he must proceed gradually, exhort, admonish, threaten, abstain from intercourse with her for three days, beat her so as to let her feel the pain, but be careful not to wound her in the face, make her blood flow abundantly or break a bone! The teaching of Al-Ghazali on divorce and slavery is so thoroughly Moslem that much of it is untranslatable. Suffice it to say that he agrees with other doctors of Moslem law in excusing onanism and other sins under certain circumstances, and even indicates that it may become a duty if practiced in order to escape from greater sins.[68]

In choosing a wife, Al-Ghazali advises his followers to look for the following qualities: (1) piety, (2) good character, (3) beauty, (4) a reasonable dowry, (5) the ability to have children, (6) that she is a virgin, (7) from a good family, (8) and that she is not closely related. Al-Ghazali details the responsibilities of husbands to their wives and wives to their husbands in his Ihya and other works. According to his teachings, a husband should maintain a golden mean in his dealings with his wife across twelve areas, meaning there should be no extreme kindness or harshness in these matters: (1) the marriage feast; (2) behavior; (3) playfulness or affection; (4) keeping his dignity; (5) jealousy; (6) financial support; (7) teaching; (8) granting each wife her rights (in the Muslim sense); (9) punishment; (10) rules of cohabitation; (11) childbirth; (12) divorce. In one part, he states that if the wife is disobedient and stubborn, the husband has the right to discipline her and compel her to obey, but he must do so gradually—advise her, warn her, threaten her, refrain from intimacy for three days, strike her to cause pain but without injuring her face, causing excessive bleeding, or breaking any bones! Al-Ghazali's teachings on divorce and slavery are so rooted in Islamic principles that much of it is untranslatable. It is enough to say that he agrees with other scholars of Islamic law in allowing certain sins in specific circumstances, even suggesting that onanism may become a duty if it helps avoid greater sins.

In spite of his Islamic conception of the sexual[210] relation, Al-Ghazali certainly inspires our respect by what he says on the kindly treatment of the wife and the evil of divorce. Only one would like to know whether he himself had more than one wife and whether she was a worthy helpmeet to her husband and he to her. His biographers are silent.

In spite of his Islamic views on sexual relations, Al-Ghazali definitely earns our respect for what he says about treating a wife kindly and the negative effects of divorce. It would be interesting to know if he had more than one wife and if she was a supportive partner to him and he to her. His biographers don’t say anything about that.

“A man should remain on good terms with his wife. This does not mean that he should never cause her pain, but that he should bear any annoyance she causes him, whether by her unreasonableness or ingratitude, patiently. Woman is created weak, and requiring concealment; she should therefore be borne with patiently, and kept secluded. The Prophet said, ‘He who bears the ill-humour of his wife patiently will earn as much merit as Job did by the patient endurance of his trials.’ On his deathbed also he was heard to say, ‘Continue in prayer and treat your wives well, for they are your prisoners.’

"A man should get along well with his wife. This doesn't mean he should never upset her, but he should patiently handle any annoyances she causes him, whether due to her unreasonable behavior or lack of gratitude. Women are created fragile and in need of protection; therefore, they should be treated with patience and kept safe. The Prophet said, ‘Whoever patiently endures his wife's bad mood will earn as much merit as Job did through his patient suffering.’ On his deathbed, he was also heard to say, ‘Keep praying and treat your wives kindly, for they are in your care.’"

“Wise men have said, ‘Consult women, and act the contrary to what they advise.’ In truth there is something perverse in women, and if they are allowed even a little license, they get out of control altogether, and it is difficult to reduce them to order again. In dealing with them one should endeavour to use a mixture of severity and tenderness, with a greater proportion of the latter. The Prophet said, ‘Woman was formed of a crooked rib; if you try to bend her, you will break her; if you leave her[211] alone, she will grow more and more crooked; therefore treat her tenderly.’[69]

“Wise people have said, ‘Listen to women, and do the opposite of what they suggest.’ The truth is that there’s a certain unpredictability in women, and if you give them even a little freedom, they can go completely off the rails, making it hard to bring them back in line. When dealing with them, it’s important to strike a balance between firmness and kindness, leaning more towards kindness. The Prophet said, ‘Woman was created from a bent rib; if you try to force her to change, you’ll break her; if you leave her alone, she’ll become increasingly unmanageable; so treat her gently.’[211][69]

“The greatest care should be taken to avoid divorce, for, though divorce is permitted, yet God disapproves of it, because the very utterance of the word ‘divorce’ causes a woman pain, and how can it be right to pain any one? When divorce is absolutely necessary, the formula for it should not be repeated thrice all at once, but on three different occasions. A woman should be divorced kindly, not through anger and contempt, and not without a reason. After divorce a man should give his former wife a present, and not tell others that she has been divorced for such and such a fault. Of a certain man who was instituting divorce proceedings against his wife it is related that people asked him, ‘Why are you divorcing her?’ He answered, ‘I do not reveal my wife’s secrets.’ When he had actually divorced her, he was asked again, and said, ‘She is a stranger to me now; I have nothing to do with her private affairs.’”

“The greatest care should be taken to avoid divorce, because although it's allowed, God disapproves of it since just mentioning the word ‘divorce’ brings a woman pain. How can it be right to hurt someone? When divorce is absolutely necessary, the process shouldn’t be completed all at once but should happen over three different occasions. A woman should be divorced with kindness, not out of anger or disrespect, and it should never be without a valid reason. After the divorce, a man should give his ex-wife a gift and not disclose to others the reasons behind the divorce. There’s a story about a man who was planning to divorce his wife. When people asked him, ‘Why are you divorcing her?’ he replied, ‘I don't reveal my wife’s secrets.’ After he actually divorced her, he was asked again, and he said, ‘She is a stranger to me now; I have nothing to do with her private affairs.’”

All the relations of life, its pleasures and duties pass under review in books on ʾAdab. Every detail of outward conduct is regulated by what is said to have been the practice of the Prophet. How to eat a pomegranate correctly, how to take a bath, how to use the Miswak, or tooth-brush, how to behave towards Jews and Christians, and what ornaments are allowed—all this comes under the[212] head of Moslem Ethics. We give the reader one striking example.

All aspects of life, its joys and responsibilities, are explored in books on ʾAdab. Every part of our behavior is guided by what is said to have been the Prophet's practice. This includes how to eat a pomegranate properly, how to take a bath, how to use the Miswak (toothbrush), how to interact with Jews and Christians, and which ornaments are permissible—all of this falls under the[212] category of Muslim Ethics. We present one notable example to the reader.

In his work, “The Alchemy of Happiness,” there is a chapter concerning “Music and Dancing as Aids to the Religious Life.” The question of musical instruments was discussed as earnestly in the days of Al-Ghazali as it has been more recently among Christians who dread the desecration of God’s house by the “cist of whistles.” There was much dispute among theologians as to the lawfulness of music and dancing as religious exercises. The Sufis had already introduced the practice. The following paragraphs show Al-Ghazali’s common sense, keen humour, and at the same time his rather doubtful conclusion; for he even justifies erotic poetry if sung for the glory of God:

In his book, “The Alchemy of Happiness,” there’s a chapter about “Music and Dancing as Supports for the Religious Life.” The topic of musical instruments was debated just as passionately in Al-Ghazali’s time as it has been more recently among Christians who fear the disrespect of God’s house by the "sound of instruments." There was a lot of argument among theologians about whether music and dancing could be considered religious practices. The Sufis had already embraced this idea. The following paragraphs highlight Al-Ghazali’s common sense, sharp humor, and his somewhat uncertain conclusion; he even defends erotic poetry if it's sung for the glory of God:

“The heart of man has been so constituted by the Almighty that, like a flint, it contains a hidden fire which is evoked by music and harmony, and renders man beside himself with ecstasy. These harmonies are echoes of that higher world of beauty which we call the world of spirits; they remind man of his relationship to that world, and produce in him an emotion so deep and strange that he himself is powerless to explain it. The effect of music and dancing is deeper in proportion as the nature on which they act are simple and prone to emotion; they fan into a flame whatever love is already dormant in the heart, whether it be earthly and sensual, or divine and spiritual....

“The human heart is created by the Almighty in such a way that, like a flint, it holds a hidden fire that music and harmony can ignite, leaving a person overwhelmed with joy. These harmonies reflect a higher realm of beauty, which we refer to as the world of spirits; they remind us of our connection to that world and evoke emotions so profound and unusual that we are often at a loss to explain them. The impact of music and dancing is more powerful when they interact with simple and emotionally open individuals; they spark into a flame any love that may already be lying dormant in the heart, whether it's earthly and sensual or divine and spiritual...”

[213]

[213]

“Passing over the cases where music and dancing rouse into a flame evil desires already dormant in the heart, we come to those cases where they are quite lawful. Such are those of the pilgrims who celebrate the glories of the House of God at Mecca in song, and thus incite others to go on pilgrimage, and of minstrels whose music and songs stir up martial ardour in the breasts of their auditors and incite them to fight against the infidels. Similarly, mournful music which excites sorrow for sin and failure in the religious life is lawful; of this nature was the music of David. But dirges which increase sorrow for the dead are not lawful, for it is written in the Koran, ‘Despair not over what you have lost.’ On the other hand, joyful music at weddings and feasts and on such occasions as a circumcision or the return from a journey is lawful....

“Setting aside the situations where music and dancing ignite sinful desires already lurking in people's hearts, we arrive at instances where they are perfectly acceptable. This includes pilgrims who sing to celebrate the wonders of the House of God in Mecca, inspiring others to undertake the pilgrimage, and minstrels whose tunes and songs ignite martial spirit in their listeners and motivate them to fight against non-believers. Likewise, somber music that evokes remorse for sin and shortcomings in one's religious life is acceptable; this kind of music resembles that of David. However, lamentations that heighten sorrow for the dead are not acceptable, as it is stated in the Koran, ‘Despair not over what you have lost.’ Conversely, joyful music at weddings and celebrations, as well as during events like circumcisions or upon returning from a journey, is permitted....

“The states of ecstasy into which the Sufis fall vary according to the emotions which predominate in them—love, fear, desire, repentance, etc. These states, as we have mentioned above, are often the result not only of hearing verses of the Koran, but erotic poetry. Some have objected to the reciting of poetry, as well as of the Koran, on these occasions; but it should be remembered that all the verses of the Koran are not adapted to stir the emotions—such, for instance, as that which commands that a man should leave his mother the sixth part of his property and his sister the half, or that[214] which orders that a widow must wait four months after the death of her husband before becoming espoused to another man. The natures which can be thrown into religious ecstasy by the recital of such verses are peculiarly sensitive and very rare.” They certainly are!

“The states of ecstasy that the Sufis experience vary based on the emotions that dominate them—love, fear, desire, repentance, and so on. As mentioned earlier, these states often result not just from listening to verses of the Koran, but also from erotic poetry. Some people have criticized the recitation of poetry, as well as the Koran, in these moments; however, it's important to note that not all verses of the Koran are meant to evoke strong emotions—like the one that says a man should give his mother a sixth of his property and his sister half, or the one that states a widow must wait four months after her husband’s death before marrying another man. The individuals who can be driven into religious ecstasy by such verses are exceptionally sensitive and extremely rare.”

The inconsistencies and contradictions in Al-Ghazali’s theory of conduct surprise us when we peruse his works. Sometimes he leads us to high mountain ranges whose summits are gilded with the light of heaven, the great truths of Theism, the ideals of eternity; and again he plunges us into the sloughs of sensuous and worldly discussion—themes unworthy of his pen.

The inconsistencies and contradictions in Al-Ghazali’s theory of conduct surprise us when we read his works. Sometimes he takes us to lofty mountain ranges whose peaks are illuminated by the light of heaven, the profound truths of Theism, the ideals of eternity; and then he drags us down into the muck of sensual and worldly discussions—topics unworthy of his writing.

Let us get back to the mountain tops where the air is healthier. Al-Ghazali, whatever may have been his failure in other respects, had high ideals for the attainment of morals from the Moslem standpoint. In his “The Alchemy of Happiness” he says, “When in the crucible of abstinence the soul is purged from carnal passions it attains to the highest, and in place of being a slave to lust and anger becomes endued with angelic qualities. Attaining that state, man finds his heaven in the contemplation of Eternal Beauty, and no longer in fleshly delights. The spiritual alchemy which operates this change in him, like that which transmutes base metals into gold, is not easily discovered, nor to be found in the house of every old woman.”

Let’s return to the mountaintops where the air is cleaner. Al-Ghazali, despite any shortcomings he may have had elsewhere, had noble ambitions for achieving morality from the Muslim perspective. In his “The Alchemy of Happiness,” he writes, “When the soul is cleansed of worldly desires through abstinence, it reaches the highest state, and instead of being a servant to lust and anger, it is filled with angelic qualities. Once in this state, a person finds their paradise in contemplating Eternal Beauty, rather than in physical pleasures. The spiritual transformation that brings about this change in him, similar to how base metals are turned into gold, is not easily discovered and isn’t found in every old woman's home.”

[215]

[215]

And in the attainment of this ideal he is sure that there must be a fight for character. The goal is not to be reached by easy stages. The warfare against passion is real and costs sacrifice. He gives us a picture of this Holy War almost in the language of John Bunyan. “For the carrying on of this spiritual warfare by which the knowledge of oneself and of God is to be obtained, the body may be figured as a kingdom, the soul as its king and the different senses and faculties as constituting an army. Reason may be called the vizier, or prime minister, passion the revenue-collector, and anger the police-officer. Under the guise of collecting revenue, passion is continually prone to plunder on its own account, while resentment is always inclined to harshness and extreme severity. Both of these, the revenue-collector and the police-officer, have to be kept in due subordination to the king, but not killed or expelled, as they have their own proper functions to fulfil. But if passion and resentment master reason, the ruin of the soul infallibly ensues. A soul which allows its lower faculties to dominate the higher is as one who should hand over an angel to the power of a dog or a Mussalman to the tyranny of an unbeliever.”

And to achieve this ideal, he believes there must be a struggle for character. The goal isn’t reached through easy steps. The battle against passion is real and requires sacrifice. He describes this Holy War almost in the style of John Bunyan. “For this spiritual battle, through which one gains knowledge of oneself and of God, the body can be seen as a kingdom, the soul as its king, and the various senses and faculties as an army. Reason can be likened to the vizier, or prime minister; passion is the tax collector, and anger is the police officer. Under the pretense of collecting taxes, passion is always tempted to plunder for itself, while resentment tends to be harsh and overly severe. Both the tax collector and the police officer need to be kept in check under the king, but they shouldn’t be killed or banished, as they have important roles to play. However, if passion and resentment overpower reason, the soul’s ruin is inevitable. A soul that allows its lower faculties to dominate the higher is like someone who hands an angel over to the control of a dog or a believer to the tyranny of a non-believer.”

The struggle is, therefore, between the flesh and the spirit. Like St. Paul, Al-Ghazali must have experienced that which he describes: “The good that I would I do not, and the evil that I would not, that I do.” He is conscious of the inner[216] struggle between the higher and the lower natures in man. Again and again he contrasts the body and the soul as to their eternal value in their struggle for supremacy. Both are of God, His gift to us; both show His wisdom and His power; but there is no comparison when we try to estimate their real values.

The struggle is, therefore, between the body and the spirit. Like St. Paul, Al-Ghazali must have felt what he describes: “The good that I want to do, I don’t do, and the evil that I don’t want to do, that’s what I end up doing.” He is aware of the inner[216] conflict between the higher and lower natures in humans. Over and over, he compares the body and the soul regarding their lasting significance in their fight for dominance. Both are from God, His gifts to us; both reveal His wisdom and His power; but there’s no real comparison when we consider their true values.

“The body, so to speak, is simply the riding animal of the soul, and perishes while the soul endures. The soul should take care of the body, just as a pilgrim on his way to Mecca takes care of his camel; but if the pilgrim spends his whole time in feeding and adorning his camel, the caravan will leave him behind, and he will perish in the desert.”[70]

“The body is basically just the vehicle for the soul, and it fades away while the soul lives on. The soul needs to take care of the body, just like a pilgrim on their journey to Mecca cares for their camel; but if the pilgrim focuses entirely on pampering and decorating their camel, they'll get left behind by the caravan and end up lost in the desert.”[70]

The four leading virtues—the mothers of all other good qualities—Al-Ghazali says are “Wisdom, temperance, bravery, and moderation (or the golden mean of conduct).”[71] This classification he has borrowed from Plato with so much else on the theory of conduct. He explains all these virtues in terms of the Koran and illustrates them from the lives of Mohammed and the early saints of Islam as well as the later mystics.

The four main virtues—the foundation of all other good traits—Al-Ghazali states are “Wisdom, self-control, courage, and moderation (or the balanced way of living).” [71] He has taken this classification from Plato, along with many other ideas about behavior. He explains all these virtues using the Koran and provides examples from the lives of Mohammed, the early saints of Islam, and the later mystics.

He is at his best when he speaks of vices and their opposite virtues. No one can read his chapter against pride and boasting without seeing that he gives us again a page from his own experience. He begins by quoting the saying of the Prophet, “No one shall enter paradise in whose heart there[217] is the weight of a grain of mustard seed of pride.” And another saying, “Said God Most High, ‘Pride is my mantle and majesty is my cloak, and whosoever takes away one of them from me I will cast him into hell, and I care not.’” Another saying attributed to Mohammed is evidently taken from the Gospel, “Whoso humbleth himself before God, God will exalt him, and whosoever is proud God will bring him low.” His definition of humility is beautiful: “True humility is to be subject to the truth and to be corrected by it even though thou shouldst hear it from a mere boy on the street.” In this connection he quotes also a saying of Jesus: “Said the Messiah (upon Him be peace), ‘Blessed is he to whom God has taught His book. He shall never die in his pride.’”

He’s at his best when he talks about vices and their opposing virtues. No one can read his chapter on pride and boasting without realizing that he's sharing insights from his own life. He starts by quoting the saying of the Prophet, “No one shall enter paradise if there’s even a tiny bit of pride in their heart.” He also mentions another saying, “God Most High said, ‘Pride is my mantle and majesty is my cloak, and whoever tries to take one of them from me will be thrown into hell, and I won’t care.’” Another saying attributed to Mohammed clearly comes from the Gospel: “Whoever humbles themselves before God will be exalted, and whoever is proud will be brought low.” His definition of humility is beautiful: “True humility is being open to the truth and accepting correction, even if it comes from a young boy on the street.” In this context, he also quotes a saying of Jesus: “The Messiah (peace be upon Him) said, ‘Blessed is the one whom God has taught His book. They will never die in their pride.’”

Pride is shown in different ways. Al-Ghazali enumerates pride of knowledge, of worship, of race and blood, of beauty and dress, of wealth, of bodily strength, of leadership. He quotes Mohammed as an example of humility, and also Abi Saeed el Khudri, who said, “Oh, my son, eat unto God and drink unto God and dress unto God. But whatsoever thou doest of all of these and there enters into them pride or hypocrisy it is disobedience. Whatever you do in your house do it yourself as did the Apostle of God, for he used to milk the goats and patch his sandals and sew his cloak and eat with the servants and buy in the bazaar, nor did his pride forbid him carrying his own packages[218] home; and he was friendly to the rich and to the poor and he gave greetings himself first to every one whom he met, etc.”

Pride manifests in various forms. Al-Ghazali lists pride associated with knowledge, worship, race and ancestry, beauty and clothing, wealth, physical strength, and leadership. He cites Mohammed as a model of humility, as well as Abi Saeed el Khudri, who said, “Oh, my son, eat for the sake of God, drink for the sake of God, and dress for the sake of God. But whatever you do in any of these areas, if pride or hypocrisy creeps in, it is disobedience. Whatever you do at home, do it yourself just like the Apostle of God, who used to milk the goats, repair his sandals, sew his cloak, eat with the servants, and shop in the marketplace; his pride never stopped him from carrying his own packages home. He was friendly to both the rich and the poor, and he was the first to greet everyone he met, etc.”[218]

It is noteworthy that when he rises to the highest ethical teaching he bases his remarks on the sayings (mostly apocryphal) of Christ, which we collate in our final chapter. Al-Ghazali tried hard but failed to find in Mohammed the ideals of his own heart. This is the tragedy of Islam.

It’s important to note that when he reaches the highest level of ethical teaching, he grounds his comments in the sayings (mostly apocryphal) of Christ, which we summarize in our final chapter. Al-Ghazali put in a lot of effort but couldn’t find in Mohammed the ideals he longed for. This is the tragedy of Islam.


[219]

[219]

VIII
Al-Ghazali as a Mystic

[220]

[220]

“Mysticism is religion, and supplies a refuge for men of religious minds who find it no longer possible for them to rest on ‘external authority’—as George Tyrrell both expounded and illustrated for us. Once turn away from revelation and little choice remains to you but the choice between Mysticism and Rationalism. There is not so much choice between these things, it is true, as enthusiasts on either side are apt to imagine. The difference between them is very much a matter of temperament, or perhaps we may even say of temperature. The Mystic blows hot, the Rationalist cold. Warm up a Rationalist and you inevitably get a Mystic; chill down a Mystic and you find yourself with a Rationalist on your hands. The history of thought illustrates repeatedly the easy passage from one to the other. Each centers himself in himself, and the human self is not so big that it makes any large difference where within yourself you take your center. Nevertheless just because Mysticism blows hot, its ‘eccentricity’ is the more attractive to men of lively religious feeling.”

“Mysticism is a form of religion and serves as a refuge for those with religious inclinations who can no longer rely on 'external authority'—as George Tyrrell explained and demonstrated. Once you turn away from revelation, your options are pretty much limited to choosing between Mysticism and Rationalism. It’s true that there isn’t as much difference between them as enthusiasts on either side like to think. The distinction largely comes down to temperament, or maybe we can even say it’s a matter of temperature. The Mystic is passionate, while the Rationalist is detached. Warm up a Rationalist, and you’ll likely get a Mystic; cool down a Mystic, and you’ll end up with a Rationalist. The history of thought shows us repeatedly how easily one can transition to the other. Each person finds their center within themselves, and the human self isn’t so vast that it matters much where you choose to find that center. However, because Mysticism is passionate, its 'eccentricity' tends to be more appealing to those with vibrant religious emotions.”

Benjamin B. Warfield, in the “Princeton Theological Review.”

Benjamin B. Warfield, in the "Princeton Theological Review."

[221]

[221]

VIII
AL-GHAZALI AS A MYSTIC

One of the earliest mystics in Islam was Rabiaʾ, who was buried in Jerusalem. She was a native of Busrah and died at Jerusalem as early as the second century of Islam. Her tomb, according to Ibn Khallikan, was an object of pilgrimage in the Middle Ages, and was probably visited by Al-Ghazali. The following verses are quoted from her in the Ihya (vol. iv. p. 298):

One of the earliest mystics in Islam was Rabia, who was buried in Jerusalem. She was from Busrah and passed away in Jerusalem as early as the second century of Islam. Her tomb, according to Ibn Khallikan, became a place of pilgrimage in the Middle Ages and was likely visited by Al-Ghazali. The following verses are quoted from her in the Ihya (vol. iv. p. 298):

“Two ways I love Thee: selfishly,
And next, as worthy is of Thee.
’Tis selfish love that I do naught
Save think on Thee with every thought:
’Tis purest love when Thou dost raise
The veil to my adoring gaze.
Not mine the praise in that or this,
Thine is the praise in both, I wis.”

The Moslem mystics, or Sufis, however, received their name through Abu Khair, who lived at the end of the second century of the Hegira. His disciples wore a woolen garment, and from the[222] word suf, which means wool, they obtained their name. In the next century, al-Junaid (A. H. 297), one of Al-Ghazali’s favourite authorities, was the great leader of the movement, which spread throughout Islam. It was a reaction from the barren monotheism and the rigid ritualism of Islam. This kind of orthodoxy did not meet the needs of the more imaginative mind of the Eastern races who accepted Islam. The preachers of the new doctrine travelled everywhere and mixed with men of all conditions. In this way they adopted ideas from many sources, although always professing to base their teaching on the Koran and Tradition.

The Muslim mystics, or Sufis, got their name from Abu Khair, who lived at the end of the second century of the Hijra. His followers wore woolen garments, and they derived their name from the word suf, meaning wool. In the following century, al-Junaid (A.H. 297), one of Al-Ghazali’s favorite authorities, became the prominent leader of the movement, which spread throughout Islam. This movement was a response to the dry monotheism and strict ritualism of Islam. This form of orthodoxy didn't satisfy the more imaginative minds of the Eastern peoples who embraced Islam. The advocates of this new doctrine traveled everywhere and engaged with people from all walks of life. In this way, they absorbed ideas from various sources, while always claiming to base their teachings on the Quran and Tradition.

According to Nicholson, the Mystics of Islam borrowed not only from Christianity and Neoplatonism, but from Gnosticism and Buddhism. Many Gospel texts and sayings of Jesus, most of them apocryphal, are cited in the oldest Sufi writings. From Christianity they took the use of the woollen dress, the vows of silence, the litanies (Zikr), and other ascetic practices. Their teaching also has many interesting parallels which Nicholson summarizes as follows: “The same expressions are applied to the founder of Islam which are used by St. John, St. Paul, and later mystical theologians concerning Christ. Thus, Mohammed is called the Light of God, he is said to have existed before the creation of the world, he is adored as the source of all life, actual and possible, he is the Perfect Man[223] in whom all the divine attributes are manifested, and a Sufi tradition ascribes to him the saying, ‘He that hath seen me hath seen Allah.’ In the Moslem scheme, however, the Logos doctrine occupies a subordinate place, as it obviously must when the whole duty of man is believed to consist in realizing the unity of God.”[72]

According to Nicholson, the Mystics of Islam drew influences not just from Christianity and Neoplatonism, but also from Gnosticism and Buddhism. Many Gospel texts and sayings of Jesus, most of which are apocryphal, appear in the earliest Sufi writings. They adopted the woolen robe, the practice of silence, the litanies (Zikr), and other ascetic practices from Christianity. Their teachings also share several interesting parallels, which Nicholson summarizes like this: “The same terms are used to describe the founder of Islam that St. John, St. Paul, and later mystical theologians use for Christ. For instance, Mohammed is referred to as the Light of God, it is said he existed before the creation of the world, he is revered as the source of all life—both actual and potential, he is seen as the Perfect Man[223] in whom all divine attributes are expressed, and a Sufi tradition claims he said, ‘He that hath seen me hath seen Allah.’ However, in the Muslim framework, the Logos doctrine takes a lesser role, as it naturally must when the entire responsibility of humanity is believed to center on recognizing the unity of God.”[72]

Neoplatonism gave them the doctrine of emanation and ecstasy. The following version of the doctrine of the seventy thousand veils, as expounded to Canon Gairdner by a modern dervish, shows clear traces of Gnosticism. “Seventy Thousand Veils separate Allah, the One reality, from the world of matter and of sense. And every soul passes before his birth through these seventy thousand. The inner half of these are veils of light: the outer half, veils of darkness. For every one of the veils of light passed through, in this journey towards birth, the soul puts off a divine quality; and for every one of the dark veils, it puts on an earthly quality. Thus the child is born weeping, for the soul knows its separation from Allah, the one Reality. And when the child cries in its sleep, it is because the soul remembers something of what it has lost. Otherwise, the passage through the veils has brought with it forgetfulness (nisyan): and for this reason man is called insan. He is now, as it were, in prison in his body, separated by these thick curtains from[224] Allah. But the whole purpose of Sufism, the Way of the dervish, is to give him an escape from this prison, an apocalypse of the Seventy Thousand Veils, a recovery of the original unity with The One, while still in this body.”[73]

Neoplatonism introduced them to the concepts of emanation and ecstasy. The explanation of the doctrine of the seventy thousand veils, as shared with Canon Gairdner by a contemporary dervish, clearly shows influences of Gnosticism. “Seventy thousand veils separate Allah, the One reality, from the material and sensory world. Every soul passes through these seventy thousand veils before birth. The inner half of these are veils of light, while the outer half are veils of darkness. For each veil of light that the soul passes through on its journey to birth, it sheds a divine quality; and for each dark veil, it acquires an earthly quality. As a result, the child is born crying, for the soul is aware of its separation from Allah, the One Reality. When the child cries in its sleep, it’s because the soul remembers something of what it has lost. Otherwise, the journey through the veils brings forgetfulness (nisyan): and because of this, humanity is termed insan. Essentially, he is trapped in his body, separated by these thick curtains from[224] Allah. However, the ultimate goal of Sufism, the path of the dervish, is to offer a way out of this prison, a revelation of the Seventy Thousand Veils, a return to the original unity with The One, all while still existing in this body.”[73]

In regard to Buddhist influence, Professor Goldziher has called attention to the fact that in the eleventh century the teaching of Buddha exerted considerable influence in eastern Persia, especially at Balkh, a city famous for the number of Sufis who dwelt in it. From the Buddhists came the use of the rosary (afterwards adopted by Christians in Europe), and perhaps also the doctrine of fana or absorption into God.

In terms of Buddhist influence, Professor Goldziher pointed out that in the eleventh century, Buddha's teachings had a significant impact in eastern Persia, especially in Balkh, a city well-known for the many Sufis living there. The use of the rosary originated from the Buddhists (later adopted by Christians in Europe), and possibly the concept of fana or merging with God as well.

“While fana,” says Nicholson, “in its pantheistic form is radically different from Nirvana, the terms coincide so closely in other ways that we cannot regard them as being altogether unconnected. Fana has an ethical aspect: it involves the extinction of all passions and desires. The passing away of evil qualities and of the evil actions which they produce is said to be brought about by the continuance of the corresponding good qualities and actions.”[74] The cultivation of character by the contemplation of God in a mystical sense was the real goal. To know God was to be like Him and to be like Him ended in absorption or[225] ecstasy.[75] One of their favourite sayings was that attributed to God by the Prophet, “I was a hidden treasure and I desired to be known, so I created the creation in order that I might be known.” Just as the universe is the mirror of God’s being, so the heart of man is to the Sufi the mirror of the universe. If he would know God or Truth he must look into his own heart.

“While fana,” says Nicholson, “in its pantheistic form is fundamentally different from Nirvana, the terms overlap so closely in other ways that we can’t consider them completely unrelated. Fana has an ethical dimension: it involves the elimination of all passions and desires. The removal of negative traits and the bad actions they lead to is said to occur through the persistence of the corresponding positive traits and actions.”[74] The aim was to develop character through the mystical contemplation of God. To know God meant to become like Him, and becoming like Him culminated in absorption or [225]ecstasy.[75] One of their favorite sayings, attributed to God by the Prophet, was, “I was a hidden treasure, and I wanted to be known, so I created the creation to make Myself known.” Just as the universe reflects God's essence, the heart of man is to the Sufi the reflection of the universe. If he wants to know God or Truth, he must look into his own heart.

To quote Al-Ghazali himself: “The aim which the Sufis set before them is as follows: To free the soul from the tyrannical yoke of the passions, to deliver it from its wrong inclinations and evil instincts, in order that in the purified heart there should only remain room for God and for the invocation of His holy name.

To quote Al-Ghazali himself: “The goal that the Sufis strive for is this: to free the soul from the oppressive burden of desires, to release it from its negative tendencies and harmful instincts, so that only space for God and the calling of His holy name remains in the purified heart."

“As it was more easy to learn their doctrine than to practise it, I studied first of all those of their books which contain it: The Nourishment of Hearts, by Abu Talib of Mecca, the works of Hareth el Muhasibi, and the fragments which still remain, of Junaid, Shibli, Abu Yezid, Bustami and other leaders (whose souls may God sanctify). I acquired a thorough knowledge of their researches, and I learned all that was possible to learn of their methods by study and oral teaching. It became clear that the last stage could not be reached by[226] mere instruction, but only by transport, ecstasy, and the transformation of the moral being” (p. 41, “Confessions”).

“As it was easier to learn their teachings than to put them into practice, I started with their books that lay out those teachings: The Nourishment of Hearts by Abu Talib of Mecca, the works of Hareth el Muhasibi, and the remaining fragments of Junaid, Shibli, Abu Yezid, Bustami, and other leaders (may God sanctify their souls). I gained a deep understanding of their studies, and I absorbed everything I could about their methods through reading and direct teaching. It became clear that reaching the final stage couldn't happen through simple instruction, but only through transcendent experiences, ecstasy, and a transformation of one’s moral self” (p. 41, “Confessions”).

“Among the teachings of the Sufis was that of the preëxistence of Mohammed the Prophet in the Essence of Light. According to the Traditions, ‘I was a prophet while Adam was yet between earth and clay,’ and ‘There is no prophet after me,’ Sufis hold that Mohammed was a prophet even before the creation and that he still holds office. This identification of Mohammed with the Primal Element explains the names sometimes given him, such as Universal Reason, the Great Spirit, the Truth of Humanity, the Possessor of the Ray of Light—the Nur-i-Muhammadi—from God’s own splendour.”[76]

“Among the teachings of the Sufis was the idea that Mohammed the Prophet existed in the Essence of Light before his earthly life. According to the Traditions, 'I was a prophet while Adam was still between earth and clay,' and 'There is no prophet after me.' Sufis believe that Mohammed was a prophet even before creation, and that he continues to serve in that role. This connection of Mohammed with the Primal Element explains the various names sometimes given to him, like Universal Reason, the Great Spirit, the Truth of Humanity, and the Possessor of the Ray of Light—the Nur-i-Muhammadi—from God's own brilliance.”[76]

Absorption in God, therefore, or union with Him is the goal of all the Sufi teachings and practices. The entire negation of self clears the way for the apprehension of the Truth. This journey towards God has its stages which are generally given as eight in number: service, love, abstraction, knowledge, ecstasy, truth, union, extinction. Some of the Sufis went so far as to set aside external religion, and showed an utter indifference to the ritual as well as to the moral law. Al-Ghazali was not of their number. He teaches, however, that the ordinary theologian cannot enter on the mystic path, for he is still in bondage to dogma and wanders[227] about in darkness. Prayer, fasting, pilgrimage in all their requirements and the details of their observations have, therefore, a twofold significance; the outward and formal one which is understood by the common people, and the spiritual, real, esoteric significance which is only grasped by those who give themselves entirely to God.

Absorption in God, or union with Him, is the ultimate aim of all Sufi teachings and practices. Completely letting go of the self clears the path to understanding the Truth. This journey towards God has various stages, typically listed as eight: service, love, abstraction, knowledge, ecstasy, truth, union, and extinction. Some Sufis even dismissed organized religion, showing total indifference to rituals and moral laws. Al-Ghazali was not one of them, though. He asserts that ordinary theologians can't embark on the mystic path because they are still tied down by dogma and wander in darkness. Prayer, fasting, and pilgrimage, along with their requirements and details, have two meanings; the external and formal one understood by the general public, and the spiritual, deeper significance that only those who fully devote themselves to God can comprehend.

Al-Ghazali was thoroughly aware of the dangers of Sufism both in its creed by way of becoming pantheistic, and in its antinomian practices. He saw that divorce between religion and morals would be disastrous and must therefore have been shocked by such verses as those of Omar Khayyam:

Al-Ghazali fully recognized the risks of Sufism, both in its beliefs that could lead to pantheism and in its non-conformist practices. He understood that separating religion from morals would be catastrophic and must have been appalled by verses like those of Omar Khayyam:

“Khayyam! why weep you that your life is bad;
What boots it thus to mourn? Rather be glad.
He that sins not can make no claim to mercy;
Mercy was made for sinners—be not sad.”

His teaching regarding sin and repentance was, as we shall see later, altogether more fundamental.

His teaching about sin and repentance was, as we will see later, much more fundamental.

From the earliest times pantheistic Sufism found a home in Khorasan among the Moslems. The old idea of incarnation emerged when the Shiah sect separated itself and paid such high veneration to Ali. The sect of the Khattahiyah worshipped the Imam Jafar Sadik as God. Others believed that the divine spirit had descended upon Abdallah Ibn Amr. In Khorasan the opinion was widely spread that Abu Muslim, the great general who overturned the dynasty of the Ommeyads and set up that of the Abbassides, was an incarnation of the spirit of[228] God. In the same province under Al Mansur, the second Abbasside Caliph, a religious leader named Ostasys professed to be an emanation of the Godhead. He collected thousands of followers, and the movement was not suppressed without much fighting. Under the Caliph Mahdi a self-styled Avatar named Ata arose, who on account of a golden mask which he continually wore was called Mokanna, or “the veiled prophet.” He also had a numerous following, and held the Caliph’s armies in check for several years, till in A. D. 779, being closely invested in his castle, he, with his whole harem and servants, put an end to themselves.

From the earliest times, pantheistic Sufism took root in Khorasan among Muslims. The old idea of incarnation surfaced when the Shiah sect set itself apart and showed great reverence for Ali. The Khattahiyah sect worshipped Imam Jafar Sadik as God. Others believed that the divine spirit had come upon Abdallah Ibn Amr. In Khorasan, many believed that Abu Muslim, the great general who toppled the Ommeyad dynasty and established the Abbassid dynasty, was an incarnation of the spirit of God. In the same region, under Al Mansur, the second Abbasside Caliph, a religious leader named Ostasys claimed to be an emanation of the Godhead. He gathered thousands of followers, and the movement wasn’t crushed without significant conflict. During the Caliph Mahdi's reign, a self-proclaimed Avatar named Ata emerged, who was known as Mokanna, or “the veiled prophet,” due to the golden mask he always wore. He had a large following and held the Caliph’s armies at bay for several years, until in A. D. 779, being closely besieged in his fortress, he, along with his entire harem and servants, took their own lives.

What Al-Ghazali himself thought of these speculations of the Sufis and the danger of this kind of mysticism we learn from his book: “The speculations of the Sufis may be divided into two classes: to the first category belong all the phases about love to God and union with Him, which according to them compensate for all outward works. Many of them allege that they have attained to complete oneness with God; that for them the veil has been lifted; that they have not only seen the Most High with their eyes, but have spoken with Him, and so far as to say ‘The Most High spoke thus and thus.’ They wish to imitate Hallaj, who was crucified for using such expressions, and justify themselves by quoting his saying, ‘I am the Truth.’ They also refer to Abu Yazid Bistami, who is reported to have exclaimed, ‘Praise be to me!’ instead[229] of ‘Praise be to God!’ This kind of speculation is extremely dangerous for the common people, and it is notorious that a number of craftsmen have left their occupation to make similar assertions. Such speeches are highly popular, as they hold out to men the prospect of laying aside active work with the idea of purging the soul through mystical ecstasies and transports. The common people are not slow to claim similar rights for themselves and to catch up wild and whirling expressions. As regards the second class of Sufi speculation, it consists in the use of unintelligible phrases which by their outward apparent meaning and boldness attract attention, but which on closer inspection prove to be devoid of any real sense.”

What Al-Ghazali thought about the Sufis' ideas and the risks of this type of mysticism can be found in his book: “The ideas of the Sufis can be divided into two categories. The first includes all the views about love for God and becoming one with Him, which they claim substitute for all outward actions. Many assert they've achieved complete unity with God; that the veil has been removed for them; that they not only see the Most High with their eyes, but have also conversed with Him, going so far as to say 'The Most High spoke this way.' They aspire to emulate Hallaj, who was crucified for making such statements, justifying themselves by quoting his declaration, 'I am the Truth.' They also mention Abu Yazid Bistami, who is said to have exclaimed, 'Praise be to me!' instead of 'Praise be to God!' This type of speculation is extremely dangerous for the general public, and it is well-known that several tradespeople have abandoned their jobs to make similar claims. Such statements are quite popular, as they promise people the chance to stop their active work, thinking they can cleanse their souls through mystical experiences. The general populace quickly adopts similar claims for themselves and embraces wild, erratic expressions. The second category of Sufi speculation, on the other hand, involves the use of unintelligible phrases that, due to their outward meaning and boldness, draw attention but, upon closer examination, prove to lack any real meaning.”

Not only did Al-Ghazali realize the danger on the side of pantheism, but he was aware that such religious enthusiasm often led to gross hypocrisy. In his Ihya he mentions “that the prophet commanded that whoever did not feel moved to tears at the recitation of the Koran should pretend to weep and to be deeply moved”; for, adds Al-Ghazali sagely, “in these matters one begins by forcing oneself to do what afterwards comes spontaneously.” Moreover, the fact that religious excitement was looked upon as the mark of a fervent mind and devout intensity, vastly increased the number of those who claimed mystic illumination. He divides the ecstatic conditions which the hearing of poetical recitations produces into four[230] classes. The first, which is the lowest, is that of the simple sensuous delight in melody. The second class is that of pleasure in the melody and of understanding the words in their apparent sense. The third class consists of those who apply the meaning of the words to the relations between man and God. To this class belongs the would-be initiate into Sufism. He goes on to say, “He has necessarily a goal marked out for him to aim at, and this goal is the knowledge of God, meeting Him and union with Him by the way of secret contemplation, and the removal of the veil which conceals Him. In order to compass this aim the Sufi has a special path to follow; he must perform various ascetic practices and overcome certain spiritual obstacles in doing so. Now when, during the recitation of poetry, the Sufi hears mention made of blame or praise, of acceptance or refusal, of union with the Beloved or separation from Him, of lament over a departed joy or longing for a look, as often occurs in Arabic poetry, one or the other of these accords with his spiritual state and acts upon him like a spark on tinder, to set his heart aflame. Longing and love overpower him and unfold to him manifold vistas of spiritual experience.

Not only did Al-Ghazali recognize the danger of pantheism, but he also understood that such religious enthusiasm often led to significant hypocrisy. In his Ihya, he notes that "the prophet commanded that whoever did not feel moved to tears at the recitation of the Koran should pretend to weep and to be deeply moved"; for, Al-Ghazali wisely adds, "In these matters, one starts by forcing oneself to do what eventually comes naturally." Additionally, the fact that religious excitement was seen as a sign of a passionate mind and devout intensity greatly increased the number of those claiming mystic insight. He categorizes the ecstatic states produced by listening to poetic recitations into four[230] classes. The first, which is the lowest, is simply enjoying the beauty of the melody. The second class involves appreciating the melody while understanding the words at their surface meaning. The third class is made up of those who connect the meaning of the words to the relationship between humans and God. This class includes those who wish to enter Sufism. He goes on to say, "They necessarily have a goal set for them to pursue, which is the knowledge of God, meeting Him, and union with Him through secret contemplation, along with the removal of the veil that hides Him. To achieve this aim, the Sufi has a specific path to follow; they must engage in various ascetic practices and overcome particular spiritual challenges in doing so. Now, when, during the recitation of poetry, the Sufi hears mentions of blame or praise, acceptance or refusal, union with the Beloved or separation from Him, lamenting lost joy or yearning for a glance, as often found in Arabic poetry, one or the other resonates with their spiritual condition and acts like a spark on tinder, igniting their heart. Longing and love overwhelm them and open up many avenues of spiritual experience.

“The fourth and highest class is that of the fully initiated who have passed through the stages above mentioned, and whose minds are closed to everything except God. Such an one is wholly[231] denuded of self, so that he no longer knows his own experiences and practices, and, as though with senses sealed, sinks into the ocean of the contemplation of God. This condition the Sufis characterize as self-annihilation (Fana).” (“The Confessions.”)

“The fourth and highest class is made up of those who are fully initiated and have gone through the stages mentioned above, with their minds focused only on God. Such a person is completely[231] stripped of self, so they no longer recognize their own experiences and practices, and, almost as if their senses are sealed, they sink into the depths of contemplating God. The Sufis describe this state as self-annihilation (Fana).” (“The Confessions.”)

Elsewhere he compares this highest condition of ecstasy of the human soul to a clear mirror—of course he means the mirror of the ancients made of polished brass or bronze—which reflects the colours of anything towards which it is directed. Again and again he comes back to this metaphor in his books. Sin is like rust on the mirror of the soul. Light is reflected in it, but the rays are no longer clear, until by repentance the rust of guilt and passion are removed.

Elsewhere, he compares this ultimate state of ecstasy of the human soul to a clear mirror—specifically, the kind made by the ancients from polished brass or bronze—which reflects the colors of whatever it faces. He repeatedly returns to this metaphor in his writings. Sin is like rust on the soul's mirror. Light is reflected in it, but the rays are no longer clear until repentance removes the rust of guilt and passion.

Al-Ghazali’s mysticism was always accompanied by orthodox insistence on the six articles of faith and the five pillars of practice, through which alone the soul can receive its fundamental impulse towards God.

Al-Ghazali’s mysticism was always paired with a strong belief in the six articles of faith and the five pillars of practice, which are the only ways the soul can gain its essential drive toward God.

Yet Al-Ghazali’s mysticism leads him to emphasize always the spiritual side of worship. The mere form is nothing in itself. The author of the Masnavi had mastered Al-Ghazali and absorbed his spirit when he wrote:

Yet Al-Ghazali’s mysticism always emphasizes the spiritual aspect of worship. The mere form is meaningless on its own. The author of the Masnavi had fully understood Al-Ghazali and embraced his essence when he wrote:

“Fools laud and magnify the mosque,
While they strive to oppress holy men of heart.
But the former is mere form, the latter spirit and truth.
[232]
The only true mosque is that in the hearts of saints.
The mosque that is built in the heart of the saints
Is the place of worship of all, for God dwells there.”

What he says on the imitation of God is based almost literally on Al-Ghazali’s book describing God’s attributes.

What he says about imitating God is almost directly from Al-Ghazali’s book that explains God’s attributes.

“God calls Himself ‘Seeing,’ to the end that
His eye may every moment scare you from sinning.
God calls Himself ‘Hearing,’ to the end that
You may close your lips against foul discourse.
God calls Himself ‘Knowing,’ to the end that
You may be afraid to plot evil.
These names are not mere accidental names of God,
As a negro may be called Kafur (white);
They are names derived from God’s essential attributes,
Not mere vain titles of the First Cause.”

Abu Saʾid bin Abu ’l-Khair, also of Khorasan (A. H. 396-440), was one of Al-Ghazali’s teachers in the school of mysticism. When he was asked what a Sufi was he said: “Whatever is in thy head, forget it; whatever is in thy hand, give it away; and whatever happens to thee, disregard it.”

Abu Saʾid bin Abu ’l-Khair, also from Khorasan (A. H. 396-440), was one of Al-Ghazali’s teachers in mysticism. When asked what a Sufi was, he replied: “Forget everything in your head, give away what you have in your hand, and ignore whatever happens to you.”

In regard to the rise of Sufic teaching, its origin and character, Dr. C. Snouck Hurgronje remarks: “The lamp which Allah had caused Mohammed to hold up to guide mankind with its light, was raised higher and higher after the Prophet’s[233] death, in order to shed its light over an ever increasing part of humanity. This was not possible, however, without its reservoir being replenished with all the different kinds of oil that had from time immemorial given light to those different nations. The oil of mysticism came from Christian circles, and its Neoplatonic origin was quite unmistakable; Persia and India also contributed to it. There were those who, by asceticism, by different methods of mortifying the flesh, liberated the spirit that it might rise and become united with the origin of all being; to such an extent that with some the profession of faith was reduced to the blasphemous exclamation: ‘I am Allah.’”

Regarding the rise of Sufi teachings, Dr. C. Snouck Hurgronje notes: “The lamp that Allah had Mohammed hold up to guide humanity with its light was raised higher and higher after the Prophet’s[233] death to shine its light over an ever-growing part of humanity. However, this wasn’t possible without its reservoir being filled with all the different kinds of oil that had, throughout history, illuminated those various nations. The oil of mysticism came from Christian circles, and its Neoplatonic roots were unmistakable; Persia and India also added to it. Some individuals, through asceticism and various methods of self-denial, freed the spirit so that it could rise and unite with the source of all existence; to the point where for some, the declaration of faith became the blasphemous statement: ‘I am Allah.’”

Facsimile title page of the last book Ghazali wrote, entitled “Minhaj Al-ʾAbidin.” On the margin this Cairo edition gives another of his celebrated works, “Badayat-al-Hadaya.”

Facsimile title page of the last book Ghazali wrote, titled "Minhaj Al-ʾAbidin." In the margin, this Cairo edition notes another one of his famous works, "Badayat-al-Hadaya."

But he goes on to say that although many went to such extremes and in their pantheistic ideas lost sight of the moral law and the restriction of conduct it was Al-Ghazali who rescued Islam to a large degree from this danger. He recommended moral perfection of the soul by asceticism as the only way through which men could approach nearer to God. “His mysticism wished to avoid the danger of pantheism, to which so many others were led by their contemplations, and which so often engendered disregard of the revealed law, or even of morality.”

But he continues to say that while many went to such extremes and lost sight of moral law and self-restraint in their pantheistic beliefs, it was Al-Ghazali who largely saved Islam from this risk. He advocated for achieving moral perfection of the soul through asceticism as the only path to get closer to God. “His mysticism aimed to sidestep the risk of pantheism, which many others fell into through their reflections, often leading to a disregard for revealed law or even morality.”

It is therefore from the days of Al-Ghazali that ethical mysticism obtained its birthright in the world of Islam together with law and dogma. These now form the sacred trio of religious[234] sciences, and are taught in every great centre of Moslem learning. For dogma other writers are more authoritative. For Moslem law there is the study of the great writers of the four Schools, but in matters of ethics Al-Ghazali still holds his own.

It is from the days of Al-Ghazali that ethical mysticism earned its rightful place in the world of Islam, alongside law and doctrine. Together, these now form the sacred trio of religious[234] sciences, which are taught in every major center of Muslim learning. For doctrine, other writers are more authoritative. For Muslim law, there is the study of the prominent writers from the four Schools, but when it comes to ethics, Al-Ghazali still stands out.

To quote once more from Hurgronje: “The ethical mysticism of Al-Ghazali is generally recognized as orthodox; and the possibility of attaining to a higher spiritual sphere by means of methodic asceticism and contemplation is doubted by few. The following opinion has come to prevail in wide circles: the Law offers the bread of life to all the faithful, the dogmatics are the arsenal from which the weapons must be taken to defend the treasures of religion against unbelief and heresy, but mysticism shows the earthly pilgrim the way to Heaven.”[77]

To quote Hurgronje again: “The ethical mysticism of Al-Ghazali is widely accepted as traditional; and not many doubt the possibility of reaching a higher spiritual level through disciplined asceticism and meditation. A prevailing opinion in many circles is this: the Law provides the essentials of life to all believers, the doctrines are the tools we need to defend the values of religion against disbelief and heresy, but mysticism guides the earthly traveler on the path to Heaven.”[77]

In one particular, however, this ethical teaching is utterly disappointing. Al-Ghazali’s mysticism is not for the multitude. It is esoteric, for a particular class who are filled with religious pride that they, in this respect, are not as other men. Even the noblest minds in Islam restrict true religious life to an aristocratic minority, and, like the Pharisees of old, consider the ignorance of the multitude an evil that cannot be remedied. The teaching of Al-Ghazali was intended not for the masses but for the initiates.

In one aspect, though, this ethical teaching is really disappointing. Al-Ghazali’s mysticism isn’t meant for everyone. It’s exclusive, intended for a specific group who take pride in their religious status, believing they are above others. Even the most esteemed thinkers in Islam limit true religious life to an elite minority and, like the ancient Pharisees, view the ignorance of the masses as an unfixable issue. Al-Ghazali’s teachings were meant not for the general public but for those who are already initiated.

[235]

[235]

It is remarkable that while he founded a cloister for Sufis at Tus and taught and governed there himself during the closing years of his life, he left no established order behind him. Professor Macdonald thinks that in his time the movement towards continuous corporations and brotherhoods had not yet begun. But this is a mistake, for in the Kashf-al-Mahjub (A. H. 456) we already find a list of the various schools of Dervishes and their peculiar methods of devotion. Al-Ghazali’s teaching, however, is popular among all the Dervish orders of to-day.

It’s noteworthy that despite founding a Sufi monastery in Tus and personally teaching and managing it in the later years of his life, he left no established order behind. Professor Macdonald suggests that during his time, the movement toward continuous organizations and brotherhoods hadn’t started yet. However, that’s incorrect, as in the Kashf-al-Mahjub (A. H. 456), we can already see a list of various Dervish schools and their distinct methods of devotion. Al-Ghazali’s teachings, nonetheless, are widely embraced by all Dervish orders today.

A special study has been made of one of Al-Ghazali’s esoteric works on mysticism entitled Mishkat al-Anwar, by Canon W. H. T. Gairdner, in which he answers the critics of this work, and shows conclusively that whatever may have been Al-Ghazali’s method he was sincere. We borrow from this interesting and scholarly paper two paragraphs to illustrate the method of Al-Ghazali:

A detailed study has been conducted on one of Al-Ghazali’s hidden works on mysticism called Mishkat al-Anwar, by Canon W. H. T. Gairdner, where he addresses the critics of this work and clearly demonstrates that, regardless of Al-Ghazali's approach, he was genuine. We will take two paragraphs from this engaging and scholarly paper to highlight Al-Ghazali's method:

“In expounding the tradition of the Seventy Thousand Veils with which Allah had veiled Himself from the vision of man, Ghazali finds opportunity to graduate various religions and sects according as they are more, or less, thickly veiled from the light; i. e., according as they more or less nearly approximate to Absolute Truth (al-Haqq—the Real—Allah). The veils which veil the various religions and sects from the Divine Light are[236] conceived of as twofold in character, light veils and dark veils, and the principle of graduation is according as the followers of these religions and sects are veiled (a) by dark veils, (b) by dark and light mixed, or (c) by light veils only. The recital closes with a short passage which tells us that the Attainers (al-wasilun) have had the Sufi doctrine of kashf in its most explicit and striking form.

“In explaining the tradition of the Seventy Thousand Veils that Allah has placed to conceal Himself from humanity, Ghazali takes the opportunity to categorize various religions and sects based on how thickly they are veiled from the light; that is, based on how closely they approximate the Absolute Truth (al-Haqq—the Real—Allah). The veils that separate the different religions and sects from the Divine Light are considered to be of two types: light veils and dark veils. The classification depends on how the followers of these religions and sects are veiled—(a) by dark veils, (b) by a mix of dark and light veils, or (c) by light veils only. The discussion concludes with a brief passage stating that the Attainers (al-wasilun) have encountered the Sufi doctrine of kashf in its most clear and striking form.”

“(a) Those veiled by pure darkness, called here the mulhida, are those who deny the existence of Allah and of a Last Day. They have two main divisions, those who have inquired for a cause to account for the world and have made Nature that cause; and those who have made no such inquiry. The former are clearly the Naturists or dahriya who were the very abomination of desolation to Ghazali. It is curious that nothing further is said of their evil conduct, and it is entirely characteristic of mediæval thought that the deepest damnation is thus reserved for false opinion, rather than for evil life. Evil doers form the second division (which, however, is not definitely said to be higher than the first), composed of those who are too greedy and selfish so much as to look for a cause, or in fact to think of anything except their vile selves. These we might style the Egotists; they are ranged in ascending order into (1) seekers of sensual pleasure, (2) seekers of dominion, (3) money-grubbers, (4) lovers of vain-glory.[237] In the first he has the ordinary sensual herd in view, as well as the philosophers of sensualism; their veils are the veils of the bestial attributes, while those of the second are the ferocious ones (sabaʾiya). The denotation of the latter class is quaintly given as Arabs, some Kurds and very numerous Fools. The third and fourth subdivisions do not call for comment.

“(a) Those shrouded in total darkness, referred to here as the mulhida, are those who reject the existence of Allah and the concept of a Last Day. They are divided into two main groups: those who have sought a reason to explain the world and have concluded that Nature is that reason; and those who haven't questioned at all. The first group consists of the Naturists or dahriya, who were regarded with great disdain by Ghazali. It's interesting that there’s no further mention of their immoral actions, and it reflects the medieval mindset that the greatest condemnation is reserved for false beliefs rather than for immoral behavior. The second group, which is not explicitly stated to be superior to the first, is made up of those who are too greedy and selfish to seek a reason or even consider anything beyond their own base desires. We might call these individuals the Egotists; they are categorized in an ascending order into (1) those seeking sensual pleasure, (2) those seeking power, (3) those obsessed with wealth, and (4) those who crave empty glory.[237] In the first category, he includes both the typical hedonists and the advocates of sensualism; their veils are the veils of animalistic traits, while those in the second category wear more brutal ones (sabaʾiya). The latter group is quaintly described as Arabs, some Kurds, and a large number of Fools. The third and fourth subcategories do not require further explanation.”

“Mounting from these regions of unmitigated darkness we come to (b), those veiled by light and darkness mixed. Ghazali’s idea of the dark veils in general may be gathered from a comparison of this and the previous section. In this section the dark veils are shown to be the false conceptions of deity, which the human mind is deluded into making by the gross and limited elements in its own constitution, namely (in ascending order) by the Senses, the Phantasy or Imagination and the Discursive Reason. The dark veils of the previous section were the unmitigated egotism and materialism which employed these faculties for self and the world alone, without a thought of deity. The light veils, accordingly, are the true but partial intuitions whereby man rises to the idea of deity, or to a something at least higher than himself. These intuitions are no more than partial, because they fix upon some one aspect or attribute of deity,—majesty, beauty, and so forth,—and believing it to be all in all proceed to deify all majestic, beautiful, etc., things. Thus they half reveal,[238] half conceal, Allah, and so are literally veils of light.”[78]

“Rising from these areas of complete darkness, we move to (b), which are hidden by a mix of light and darkness. Ghazali’s concept of dark veils can be understood by comparing this section with the previous one. Here, the dark veils represent the false ideas of deity that the human mind is tricked into forming due to the crude and limited aspects of its own nature, namely (in ascending order) the Senses, the Imagination, and the Discursive Reason. The dark veils from the previous section were the unrestrained egotism and materialism that used these faculties solely for self and worldly matters, ignoring the concept of deity. The light veils, therefore, are the true yet incomplete insights through which humans ascend to the idea of deity, or at least to something greater than themselves. These insights are only partial because they focus on one particular aspect or quality of deity—such as majesty or beauty—and, believing it to be everything, they end up deifying all things that are majestic, beautiful, etc. In this way, they both partially reveal and partially conceal Allah, making them literally veils of light.”[238]

Does not this remind us of St. Paul’s words: “Now we see through (in) a glass darkly but then face to face, etc.”? Did Al-Ghazali borrow from the Gospel here also?

Doesn't this remind us of St. Paul’s words: “Now we see through a glass darkly, but then face to face, etc.”? Did Al-Ghazali take inspiration from the Gospel here as well?

It has been pointed out by Margoliouth and others that Mohammedan Sufism is largely based on Christian teaching. This is especially true in the case of Abu Talib, Al-Ghazali’s favourite writer on this subject. “Sometimes the matter is taken over bodily; thus the Parable of the Sower is told by the earliest Sufi writer. Abu Talib takes over the dialogue in the Gospel eschatology between the Saviour and those who are taunted with having seen Him hungry and refused Him food; only for the questioner he substitutes Allah, and for ‘the least of these’ his Moslem brother. Not a few of the Beatitudes are taken over sometimes with the name of their author. Commonplaces which are found in Christian homiletic works reappear with little or no alteration in the Sufi sermons. In the Acts of Thomas, the Apostle, when employed by a king to build a palace, spends the money in charity to the poor. Presently the king’s brother dies, and finds that a wonderful palace has been built for the king in Paradise with the Alms[239] which Thomas bestowed in his name. This story reappears in the doctrine of Abu Talib that when a poor man takes charity from the wealthy, he is thereby building him a house in Paradise.”[79]

It has been noted by Margoliouth and others that Mohammedan Sufism relies heavily on Christian teachings. This is particularly evident in the case of Abu Talib, Al-Ghazali’s favorite writer on the topic. “Sometimes the content is directly lifted; for instance, the Parable of the Sower is recounted by the earliest Sufi writer. Abu Talib takes the conversation from the Gospel eschatology between the Savior and those who mockingly point out that they saw Him hungry and refused Him food; he simply replaces the questioner with Allah, and ‘the least of these’ with his Muslim brother. Many of the Beatitudes are adopted, often naming their original author. Common ideas found in Christian sermons appear again with little or no changes in Sufi sermons. In the Acts of Thomas, the Apostle, when he is hired by a king to build a palace, he spends the funds on charity for the poor. Soon after, the king’s brother dies and discovers that a magnificent palace has been created for the king in Paradise with the alms that Thomas donated in his name. This story reemerges in Abu Talib’s teachings that when a poor person receives charity from the rich, they are essentially constructing a house for him in Paradise.”[79]

Not only in Qut-ul-Qulub, the famous book of Abu Talib, but in all Al-Ghazali’s works we have numerous quotations and references to the Gospels apocryphal or genuine, as we shall see later.

Not just in Qut-ul-Qulub, the well-known book by Abu Talib, but also in all of Al-Ghazali's works, we find many quotes and mentions of the Gospels, whether apocryphal or authentic, as we will explore later.

Al-Ghazali prescribed forms for morning and evening prayer which do not differ greatly from the prayers recommended in Christian manuals of devotion. His teaching on prayer is an effort to spiritualize the ceremony, and in this he follows the teaching of the older Sufis. Absorption in God during prayer was their ideal. To avoid distraction men were advised to pray towards a blank wall, lest any architectural ornament might distract their attention. Others boasted that they could attain to absorption under any circumstances. “There were saints who when they started their salat told their women-folk that they might chatter as much as they liked and even beat drums; they were too much absorbed in prayer to hear, however loud the noise. When one of them was saying his salat in the Mosque of Basrah a column fell, bringing down with it an erection of four storeys; he continued praying, and when after he had finished the people congratulated him on his escape, he asked, what from? Great names were[240] quoted for the practice of praying hastily, and so shortening the time taken by the devotion as to give Satan no chance of distracting the thoughts.”

Al-Ghazali outlined specific ways to pray in the morning and evening that are quite similar to the prayers found in Christian prayer books. His approach to prayer aims to enhance the spiritual aspect of the ceremony, following in the footsteps of earlier Sufis. Their goal was to fully connect with God during prayer. To minimize distractions, people were encouraged to pray facing a plain wall, so that any decorative features wouldn't pull their focus away. Some claimed they could achieve this deep connection even in chaotic situations. "There were saints who, when beginning their salat, would tell their families that they could talk freely and even play drums; they were so engrossed in their prayers that they couldn't hear anything, no matter how loud it was. Once, while one of them was performing his salat in the Mosque of Basrah, a column collapsed, taking down a four-story structure with it. He kept praying, and when it was over and people congratulated him for surviving, he simply asked what he was supposed to be escaping from. Notable figures were mentioned for the practice of praying quickly to shorten the duration of the devotion, preventing Satan from disrupting their thoughts."

Al-Ghazali, however, believed in reverence and emphasized outward and inward preparation for this act of devotion. “Prayer,” says he, “is a nearness to God and a gift which we present to the King of kings even as one who comes from a distant village brings it before the ruler. And your gift is accepted of God and will be returned to you on the great day of judgment, so that you are responsible to present it as beautiful as possible.” He quotes with approval a saying of Mohammed: “True prayer is to make one’s self meek and humble,” and adds that the presence of the heart is the soul of true prayer and that absent-mindedness destroys all its value.

Al-Ghazali, however, emphasized the importance of respect and the need for both external and internal preparation for this act of worship. “Prayer,” he said, “brings you closer to God and is a gift we offer to the King of kings, just like someone from a distant village brings a gift to their ruler. Your gift is accepted by God and will be returned to you on the day of judgment, so you must present it as beautifully as possible.” He quotes a saying of Mohammed with approval: “True prayer is to make oneself humble and modest,” and adds that being fully present in heart is the essence of genuine prayer, while being distracted undermines its entire worth.

“True prayer,” he continues, “consists of six things: the presence of the heart, understanding, magnifying God, fear, hope, and a sense of shame.” He then treats successively these elements of true prayer, showing in what they consist, how they are occasioned and how they may be secured. We secure the presence of our hearts by a deep sense of the eternal. What he says in regard to God’s greatness may well be compared with such passages as the eighth Psalm, “What is man that Thou art mindful of him?” Our sense of shame is quickened, he says, by remembering our shortcomings in[241] worship. The only way we can secure the presence of the heart in prayer is by drawing our thoughts away from outward diversions and from those within. We should not pray in the public streets, for there our mind is diverted. If we can pray towards a dead wall on which there is nothing to see it will be helpful. But the inward withdrawal of the heart is still more important.

“True prayer,” he continues, “includes six things: the presence of the heart, understanding, honoring God, fear, hope, and a sense of shame.” He then discusses each of these elements of true prayer, explaining what they mean, how they arise, and how we can achieve them. We secure the presence of our hearts through a deep awareness of the eternal. What he says about God’s greatness can be compared to passages like the eighth Psalm, “What is man that You are mindful of him?” Our sense of shame is heightened, he says, by remembering our shortcomings in worship. The only way to ensure the presence of the heart in prayer is by turning our thoughts away from external distractions and those within. We shouldn’t pray in public streets, as our minds get diverted there. If we can pray facing a blank wall with nothing to look at, it can be helpful. But the inner focus of the heart is even more crucial.

What he says about the true kibla is also worth quoting. “It is the turning away of your outward gaze from everything save the direction of the holy house of God. Do you not then think that the turning aside of your heart from all other things to the consideration of God Most High is required of you? It certainly is. Nothing else is required of you in prayer than this, so that I would say the face of your heart must turn with the face of your body; and even as no one is able to face the house of God save by turning away from every other direction, so the heart does not truly turn towards God save by being separated from everything else than himself.”

What he says about the true kibla is also worth quoting. “It's the act of directing your outward gaze solely towards the holy house of God. Don't you think that turning your heart away from everything else to focus on God Most High is something you need to do? It definitely is. Nothing else is required of you in prayer except this, so I would say that the face of your heart must align with the face of your body; and just like no one can face the house of God without turning away from all other directions, the heart cannot truly turn towards God without being separated from everything else but Him.”

“When you stand up to pray,” he says, “remember the day when you must stand before God’s throne and be judged. Be clear of hypocrisy in prayer. Do not follow those who profess to worship the face of God and at the same time seek the praise of men.... Flee from the devil, for he is as a devouring lion. How can any one who is pursued by a lion or an enemy who would devour[242] him or kill him say, ‘I take refuge with God from them in this castle or in this fort,’ and still linger without entering the fort? Surely this will not profit him. The only way to secure protection is to change his place. In like manner whoever follows his lusts, which are the lurking place of Satan and the abomination of the Merciful, the mere saying, ‘I take refuge in God’ will not profit. Whosoever takes his passions for a God he is under the reign of the devil and not in the safe keeping of his Lord.”

“When you stand up to pray,” he says, “remember the day when you must stand before God’s throne and be judged. Be free of hypocrisy in prayer. Don’t follow those who claim to worship God but at the same time seek the approval of others.... Run from the devil, for he is like a hungry lion. How can someone who is being chased by a lion or an enemy intent on destroying him say, ‘I take refuge with God in this castle or fort,’ and still linger without entering the fort? Surely this won’t help him. The only way to find protection is to change his surroundings. Similarly, whoever follows their desires, which are the hiding place of Satan and the disgrace of the Merciful, simply saying, ‘I take refuge in God’ won’t help. Whoever makes their passions their god is under the control of the devil and not safe in the care of their Lord.”

He gives a long spiritual interpretation of the fatihah which is beautiful. “At the conclusion of your formal prayer,” he says, “offer your humble petitions and thanksgivings and expect an answer and join in your petition your parents and the rest of true believers. And when you give the final salaams remember the two angels who sit on your shoulders.”

He provides an extensive spiritual interpretation of the fatihah that is beautiful. “At the end of your formal prayer,” he says, “submit your humble requests and thanksgivings, and expect a response. Include your parents and the other true believers in your requests. And when you offer the final salaams, remember the two angels who are sitting on your shoulders.”

In the giving of alms he says seven things are required: promptness, secrecy, example—(and in this connection he quotes a Tradition ascribed to the Prophet about the left hand not knowing what the right hand doeth)—absence of boasting or pride, the gift must not be spoken of as great, our best is demanded, for God is supremely good and He will only take the best, and we must give our alms to the right persons. Of these he mentions six classes: the pious, the learned, the righteous, the deserving poor, those in need because of sickness[243] or family distress, and relatives. With him, charity ends at home.

In giving to charity, he mentions seven important things to keep in mind: be quick about it, keep it private, set a good example—(he cites a saying attributed to the Prophet that the left hand shouldn’t know what the right hand is doing)—avoid boasting or pride, don’t brag about how generous you are, we should give our best because God is incredibly good and will only accept the best, and we need to make sure we give to the right people. He identifies six groups to give to: the devout, the knowledgeable, the righteous, the deserving poor, those struggling due to illness or family issues, and relatives. For him, charity begins at home.

A Mihrab or prayer-niche made of cedar wood and dating from the Eleventh Century. (Cairo Museum.)

A Mihrab, or prayer niche, made of cedar wood and dating back to the 11th century. (Cairo Museum.)

It is clear, however, from Al-Ghazali’s teaching that only Moslems are intended in his classification of those who may receive the Zakat. There is no universal brotherhood in Islam. Jews and Christians are outside the pale, save as they have “the rights of neighbours.”

It’s clear from Al-Ghazali’s teachings that only Muslims are included in his classification of those who can receive the Zakat. There is no universal brotherhood in Islam. Jews and Christians are considered outside this community, except for the rights they have as neighbors.

Christians might well regard Al-Ghazali’s mystical method of reading the Koran in their perusal of the Scriptures. He tells us we must regard eight things: the greatness of the revelation; the majesty of the Speaker; the need of a prepared heart; meditation; understanding the content of the passage, not twisting its meaning; we are to make the application to ourselves; and finally we must read it so that its effect may show in our lives. By the word Koran, he says, “we mean not the reading but the following of the teaching, for the movement of the tongue in pronouncing the words is of little value. The true reading is when the tongue and the mind and the heart are associated. The part of the tongue is to pronounce the words clearly in chanting. The part of the mind is to interpret the meaning. The part of the heart is to translate it into life. So that the tongue chants and the mind interprets and the heart is a preacher and a warner.”

Christians might consider Al-Ghazali’s mystical approach to reading the Koran when engaging with the Scriptures. He emphasizes that we should focus on eight key aspects: the significance of the revelation; the greatness of the Speaker; the importance of having a prepared heart; reflection; understanding the meaning of the text without distorting it; applying its lessons to ourselves; and ultimately, reading it in a way that its influence is evident in our lives. By the term Koran, he states, “we refer not just to reading but to following the teachings, as merely pronouncing the words doesn’t hold much value. The true reading occurs when our tongue, mind, and heart work together. The tongue’s role is to recite the words clearly. The mind’s role is to grasp the meaning. The heart’s role is to embody it in our actions. Thus, the tongue sings, the mind understands, and the heart serves as both a guide and a warning.”

The greatest chapter of his opus magnum is undoubtedly that on Repentance. It may well be[244] compared with the fifty-first Psalm or the seventh chapter of St. Paul’s Epistle to the Romans. That Al-Ghazali himself had a deep sense of sin, no one can doubt. He was not a Pharisee but an earnest seeker after God. He teaches clearly that all the prophets, including Mohammed, were sinners, although he nowhere mentions any sinfulness in Jesus Christ.

The greatest chapter of his opus magnum is definitely the one on Repentance. It can easily be[244] compared to the fifty-first Psalm or the seventh chapter of St. Paul’s Epistle to the Romans. No one can doubt that Al-Ghazali had a profound awareness of sin. He wasn't a hypocrite but a sincere seeker of God. He clearly teaches that all the prophets, including Mohammed, were sinners, although he doesn't mention any sinfulness in Jesus Christ.

One of the most important passages is that in which he speaks of the benefit of asking pardon. It reads as follows: “Said Mohammed the Prophet (upon him be peace): ‘Verily, I ask forgiveness of God and repent towards Him every day seventy times.’” He said this, so says Al-Ghazali, although God had already testified, “We have forgiven thee, thy former and thy latter sins.” “Said the Prophet of God, ‘Truly a faintness comes over my heart until I ask God forgiveness every day one hundred times.’ And said the Prophet (on him be peace), ‘Whosoever says when he goes to sleep, “I ask forgiveness of the Great God, than whom there is no other, the living, and I repent of my sins three times,” God will forgive him his sins even though they were as the foam of the seas or its sands piled up, or as the numbers of the leaves on the trees or the days of the world.’ And said the Prophet of God (upon him be peace), ‘Whosoever says that word I will forgive his sins though he deserts the army.’” Al-Ghazali relates a story of one Hudhifa, who said, “I was accustomed[245] to speak sharply to my wife, and I said, ‘O, Apostle of God, I am afraid lest my tongue should cause me to enter the fire,’ and then the Prophet of God (upon whom be peace) said, ‘Where art thou in asking for forgiveness compared with me, for I ask forgiveness of God every day one hundred times.’ And ʾAyesha said (may God give her His favour), concerning the Prophet, ‘He said to me, “If you have committed a sin ask forgiveness of God and repent to Him, for true repentance for a sin is turning away from it and asking forgiveness.”’ And the Apostle of God (upon whom be peace) was accustomed to say when he asked for forgiveness: ‘O God, forgive my sin and my ignorance and my excess in what I have done, and what Thou knowest better than I do. O God, forgive me my trifling and my earnestness, my mistakes and my wrong intentions and all that I have done. O God, forgive me that which I have committed in the past and that which I will commit in the future, and what I have hidden and what I have revealed and what Thou knowest better than I do, Thou who art the first and the last and Thou art the Almighty.’”[80] How different all this is from the present day superficial teaching about the sinlessness of Mohammed which is current in popular Islam.

One of the most significant passages is the one where he talks about the importance of asking for forgiveness. It goes like this: “The Prophet Mohammed (peace be upon him) said: ‘I truly ask God for forgiveness and repent to Him seventy times every day.’” He said this, according to Al-Ghazali, even though God had already declared, “We have forgiven you, your past and future sins.” “The Prophet of God said, ‘Sometimes my heart feels faint, so I ask God for forgiveness one hundred times every day.’ And the Prophet (peace be upon him) said, ‘Whoever says before going to sleep, “I ask forgiveness from the Great God, who has no equal, the Living One, and I turn toward Him in repentance three times,” God will forgive all their sins, no matter how many there are, even if they are as plentiful as the foam on the sea or the grains of sand, or the leaves on the trees or the days of the world.’ And the Prophet of God (peace be upon him) added, ‘Whoever says that prayer, I will forgive their sins, even if they abandon the army.’” Al-Ghazali shares a story about a man named Hudhifa, who said, “I used to speak harshly to my wife, and I told the Apostle of God, ‘I’m worried my words might lead me to hell,’ and then the Prophet of God (peace be upon him) replied, ‘How do you compare your asking for forgiveness to mine? I ask God for forgiveness one hundred times every day.’ And ʾAyesha said (may God bless her) about the Prophet, ‘He told me, “If you’ve sinned, ask God for forgiveness and turn back to Him, because true repentance is to turn away from the sin and seek forgiveness.”’ And the Apostle of God (peace be upon him) would usually say when he asked for forgiveness: ‘O God, forgive my sins, my ignorance, and my excess in what I’ve done, and what You know better than I do. O God, forgive me my small errors and my serious mistakes, my wrong intentions and everything I have done. O God, forgive what I have done in the past, what I will do in the future, what I have kept hidden, and what I have made known, and what You know better than I do, You who are the First and the Last, and the Almighty.’”[80] How different all this is from the current superficial teachings about the sinlessness of Mohammed that are common in popular Islam.

Since Al-Ghazali tells this about Mohammed and his need for forgiveness, he naturally deals with repentance in no superficial fashion but as one who[246] has tasted the bitterness of remorse and has discovered his own inability to meet the demands of the Moral Law. His book on repentance has the following sections: (1) The reality of repentance. (2) The necessity for repentance. (3) True repentance expected by God. (4) Of what a man should repent, namely, the character of sin. (5) How small sins become great. (6) Perfect repentance, its conditions and its duration. (7) The degree of repentance. (8) How to become truly penitent.

Since Al-Ghazali discusses Mohammed and his need for forgiveness, he approaches repentance in a profound way, reflecting someone who[246] has experienced the pain of remorse and realized his own inability to fulfill the demands of the Moral Law. His book on repentance includes the following sections: (1) The reality of repentance. (2) The necessity for repentance. (3) The true repentance expected by God. (4) What a person should repent for, specifically the nature of sin. (5) How small sins can become significant. (6) Perfect repentance, its conditions, and its duration. (7) The degree of repentance. (8) How to become genuinely penitent.

One can only give a summary of his teaching. He rises far above the Koran. In fact in some cases his proof texts, when we consider the context, are a terrible indictment of the Prophet.[81]

One can only summarize his teaching. He stands far above the Koran. In fact, in some instances, his proof texts, when we take the context into account, are a serious indictment of the Prophet.[81]

He says the necessity of repentance always and for all men is evident because no one of the human race is free from sin. “For even though in some cases he is free from outward sin of his bodily members, he is not free from sin of the heart; though free from passion he is not free from the whisperings of Satan and forgetfulness of God, or of coming short of the knowledge of God and His[247] attributes and His works.” All this is a failure of attainment and has its reasons; but if a man should forsake the causes of this forgetfulness and employ himself with the opposite virtues it would be a return to the right way; and the significance of repentance is the return. You cannot imagine that any one of us is free from this defect, for we only differ in degrees, but the root undoubtedly exists in us. Of course he ignores original sin, being a Moslem, but he makes a great deal of the effect that unrepented sin causes; but it enters deeper and deeper into the heart until the image of God on the mirror of the human soul is effaced.

He argues that the need for repentance is clear for everyone because no one is without sin. “Even if someone is free from outward sins in their actions, they are not free from the sins of the heart; even if they are free from passion, they are not free from the temptations of Satan and forgetfulness of God, or from falling short of understanding God and His[247]attributes and works.” All of this represents a lack of achievement and has its reasons; but if someone were to abandon the causes of this forgetfulness and focus on the opposite virtues, it would lead to a return to the right path; and the importance of repentance is that it is a return. You can’t really think any of us is free from this flaw; we just differ in degrees, but the root is definitely present in us. He ignores original sin, as he is a Muslim, but emphasizes the impact of unrepented sin, which sinks deeper into the heart until the image of God in the human soul is obscured.

Another illustration he uses is that of the heart as a goodly garment which has been dragged through filth and needs to be washed again with soap and water. “Using the heart in the exercise of our passions makes it filthy. We must therefore wash it in the water of tears and by the rubbing of repentance. It is for you to rub it clean and then God will accept it.” How near and yet how far from the teaching of David and Isaiah and St. Paul! Did Al-Ghazali ever hear some pious Jew quote Isaiah’s statement that “all our righteousnesses are as filthy rags”?

Another example he gives is the heart being like a beautiful garment that's been dragged through dirt and needs a good wash with soap and water. “Using the heart when we give in to our emotions makes it dirty. Therefore, we must cleanse it with the tears of sorrow and the effort of repentance. It’s up to you to clean it up, and then God will accept it.” How close and yet how far this is from the teachings of David, Isaiah, and St. Paul! Did Al-Ghazali ever hear a devout Jew refer to Isaiah’s words that “all our righteous deeds are like filthy rags”?

True repentance has a twofold result according to this Moslem theologian. Although he does not touch the deeper problem of how God can be just and justify the sinner, he teaches that the result of the forgiveness of our sins is that “we stand[248] before God as though we had none,” and that “we attain a higher degree of righteousness.” The cross of Christ is the missing link in Al-Ghazali’s creed. He comes very close to Christianity and yet always misses the heart of its teaching. He is groping towards the light but does not grasp the hand of a friend or find a Redeemer. It is all a righteousness by works and an attainment of the knowledge of God by meditation without justification through an atonement.

True repentance has two main outcomes according to this Muslim theologian. Although he doesn’t address the deeper issue of how God can be just and still forgive the sinner, he teaches that the effect of our sins being forgiven is that “we stand[248] before God as if we had none,” and that “we achieve a higher level of righteousness.” The cross of Christ is the missing link in Al-Ghazali’s beliefs. He gets very close to Christianity but always misses its core message. He is reaching for the light but doesn’t grasp the hand of a friend or find a Redeemer. It’s all about righteousness through works and understanding God through meditation, without justification through atonement.

Yet Al-Ghazali’s teaching on “the Practice of the Presence of God” is very much like that of Brother Lawrence in his celebrated Essay. In his “Beginner’s Guide to Religion and Morals” (Al Badayet) he writes: “Know, therefore, that your companion who never deserts you at home or abroad, when you are asleep or when you are awake, whether you are dead or alive, is your Lord and Master, your Creator and Preserver, and whensoever you remember Him He is sitting beside you. For God Himself hath said, ‘I am the close companion of those who remember me.’ And whenever your heart is contrite with sorrow because of your neglect of religion He is your companion who keeps close to you, for God hath said, ‘I am with those who are broken-hearted on my account.’ And if you only knew Him as you ought to know Him you would take Him as a companion and forsake all men for His sake. But as you are unable to do this at all times, I warn you that you[249] set aside a certain time by night and by day for communion with your Creator that you may delight yourself in Him and that He may deliver you from evil.”[82] At times, especially when he speaks of the veils that hide reality and God, we are reminded of the lines of Whitehead on “the Second Day of Creation”:

Yet Al-Ghazali’s teaching on “the Practice of the Presence of God” is very similar to Brother Lawrence's in his well-known essay. In his “Beginner’s Guide to Religion and Morals” (Al Badayet), he writes: “Know that your companion, who never leaves you whether you are at home or away, asleep or awake, dead or alive, is your Lord and Master, your Creator and Preserver. Whenever you remember Him, He is right there beside you. For God Himself has said, ‘I am the close companion of those who remember me.’ And whenever your heart feels sorrow because you have neglected your faith, He is the companion who remains by your side, for God has said, ‘I am with those who are broken-hearted for my sake.’ If you truly understood Him as you should, you would choose Him as your companion and forsake all others for His sake. But since you can’t do this all the time, I advise you to set aside a specific time both day and night for connecting with your Creator so that you can find joy in Him and that He may save you from evil.”[82] At times, especially when discussing the veils that obscure reality and God, we are reminded of Whitehead’s lines on “the Second Day of Creation”:

“I gaze aloof at the tissued roof
Where time and space are the warp and woof,
Which the King of Kings, like a curtain flings,
O’er the dreadfulness of eternal things.
But if I could see, as in truth they be,
The glories that encircle me,
I should lightly hold this tissued fold
With its marvellous curtain of blue and gold;
For soon the whole, like a parched scroll,
Shall before my amazèd eyes unroll,
And without a screen at one burst be seen
The Presence in which I have always been.”

But Al-Ghazali did not know God’s nearness through the Incarnation of Christ. The hoped-for Vision of God was always full of fear and dread of judgment. The fear of God was the beginning and end of wisdom. What he understood by the fear of God is clear from the following passage taken from the “Revival of Religious Sciences”: “By the fear of God I do not mean a fear like that of women when their eyes swim and their[250] hearts beat at hearing some eloquent religious discourse, which they quickly forget and turn again to frivolity. That is no real fear at all. He who fears a thing flees from it, and he who hopes for a thing strives for it, and the only fear that will save thee is that fear that forbids sinning against God and instils obedience to Him. Beware of the shallow fear of women and fools, who, when they hear of the terrors of the Lord, say lightly, ‘We take refuge in God,’ and at the same time continue in the very sins which will destroy them. Satan laughs at such pious ejaculations. They are like a man who should meet a lion in a desert, while there is a fortress at no great distance away, and when he sees the ravenous beast, should stand exclaiming, ‘I take refuge in God.’ God will not protect thee from the terrors of His judgment unless thou really take refuge in Him.”

But Al-Ghazali didn't understand God's closeness through the Incarnation of Christ. The anticipated Vision of God was always filled with fear and apprehension about judgment. The fear of God marked the beginning and end of wisdom. His understanding of the fear of God is evident in this passage from the “Revival of Religious Sciences”: “By the fear of God, I don’t mean a fear like that of women when their eyes glaze over and their hearts race at hearing some impressive religious talk, which they quickly forget and revert to trivial pursuits. That’s not real fear at all. Someone who fears something runs from it, and someone who hopes for something works toward it. The only fear that will save you is the kind that prevents you from sinning against God and encourages obedience to Him. Be cautious of the superficial fear of women and fools, who, when they hear about the Lord's terrors, casually say, ‘We take refuge in God,’ while still engaging in the very sins that will lead to their destruction. Satan mocks such pious remarks. They are like a person who encounters a lion in the desert, with a fortress not far away, and when he sees the hungry beast, stands there saying, ‘I take refuge in God.’ God won't shield you from the terrors of His judgment unless you genuinely take refuge in Him.”

Included with his fear of God there was always a fear of death which can best be described as mediæval or early Moslem. Towards the close of his life he composed a short work on eschatology called “The Precious Pearl.” It is no less lurid in its terrible pictures of death and the judgment than some of his older works. In it he says: “When you watch a dead man and see that the saliva has run from his mouth, that his lips are contracted, his face black, the whites of his eyes showing, know that he is damned, and that the fact of his damnation in the other world has just[251] been revealed to him. But if you see the dead with a smile on his lips, a serene countenance, his eyes half-closed, know that he has just received the good news of the happiness which awaits him in the other world....

Included with his fear of God was always a fear of death that could be best described as medieval or early Muslim. Towards the end of his life, he wrote a short work on eschatology called “The Precious Pearl.” It is just as graphic in its terrible depictions of death and judgment as some of his earlier works. In it, he says: “When you see a dead man and notice that saliva has run from his mouth, his lips are drawn back, his face is black, and the whites of his eyes are showing, know that he is damned, and that the reality of his damnation in the afterlife has just[251] been revealed to him. But if you see the dead with a smile on his lips, a peaceful expression, his eyes half-closed, know that he has just received the good news of the happiness that awaits him in the afterlife....

“On the day of Judgment, when all men are gathered before the throne of God, their accounts are all cast up, and their good and evil deeds weighed. During all this time each man believes he is the only one with whom God is dealing. Though peradventure at the same moment God is taking account of countless multitudes whose number is known to Him only. Men do not see each other or hear each other speak.”

“On Judgment Day, when everyone is gathered before God's throne, their actions will be tallied up, and their good and bad deeds will be weighed. During this time, each person feels like they are the only one being judged by God. Meanwhile, at that same moment, God is keeping track of countless multitudes only known to Him. People cannot see or hear each other.”

In summing up the character of the Mystic Claud Field says: “As St. Augustine found deliverance from doubt and error in his inward experience of God, and Descartes in self-consciousness, so Ghazali, unsatisfied with speculation and troubled by scepticism, surrenders himself to the will of God. Leaving others to demonstrate the existence of God from the external world, he finds God revealed in the depths of his own consciousness and the mystery of his own free will.... He is a unique and lonely figure in Islam, and has to this day been only partially understood. In the Middle Ages his fame was eclipsed by that of Averroes, whose commentary on Aristotle is alluded to by Dante, and was studied by Thomas Aquinas and the schoolman. Averroes’ system[252] was rounded and complete, but Ghazali was one of those ‘whose reach exceeds their grasp’; he was always striking after something he had not attained, and stands in many respects nearer to modern mind than Averroes. Renan, though far from sympathizing with his religious earnestness, calls him ‘the most original mind among Arabian philosophers.’”

In summarizing the character of the Mystic, Claud Field says: “Just as St. Augustine found relief from doubt and error in his personal experience of God, and Descartes found it in self-awareness, Ghazali, dissatisfied with mere speculation and troubled by skepticism, submits himself to the will of God. Instead of letting others prove God's existence through the external world, he discovers God revealed in the depths of his own consciousness and the mystery of his free will.... He remains a unique and solitary figure in Islam, and to this day, he has only been partially understood. During the Middle Ages, his fame was overshadowed by that of Averroes, whose commentary on Aristotle is mentioned by Dante and was studied by Thomas Aquinas and other scholars. Averroes’ system[252] was well-rounded and complete, but Ghazali was one of those ‘whose reach exceeds their grasp’; he was always striving for something he had not yet achieved and, in many ways, is closer to modern thought than Averroes. Renan, although not sympathetic to his religious seriousness, calls him ‘the most original mind among Arabian philosophers.’”

The disciple of Al-Ghazali is perhaps of all Moslems the nearest to the Gospel, and we may hope that when his works are carefully studied and compared with the teaching of Christianity many may find in him a schoolmaster to lead them to Christ. Educated Moslems of to-day may well heed the warning with which Al-Ghazali closes his “Confessions”: “The knowledge of which we speak is not derived from sources accessible to human diligence, and that is why progress in mere worldly knowledge renders the sinner more hardened in his revolt against God. True knowledge, on the contrary, inspires in him who is initiated in it more fear and more reverence, and raises a barrier of defense between him and sin. He may slip and stumble, it is true, as is inevitable with one encompassed by human infirmity, but these slips and stumbles will not weaken his faith. The true Moslem succumbs occasionally to temptation but he repents and will not persevere obstinately in the path of error. I pray God the Omnipotent to place us in the ranks of His chosen, among the number[253] of those whom He directs in the path of safety, in whom He inspires fervour lest they forget Him; whom He cleanses from all defilement, that nothing may remain in them except Himself; yea of those whom He indwells completely, that they may adore none beside Him.”

The disciple of Al-Ghazali is perhaps the closest to the Gospel among all Muslims, and we can hope that when his works are studied and compared to Christian teachings, many might see him as a guide to lead them to Christ. Educated Muslims today should take seriously the warning with which Al-Ghazali ends his “Confessions”: “The knowledge we’re talking about doesn’t come from sources that humans can access through hard work, and that’s why an increase in mere worldly knowledge makes a sinner more resistant to turning back to God. True knowledge, on the other hand, instills in those who understand it a deeper sense of fear and reverence, creating a protective barrier between them and sin. They may fall and struggle, which is inevitable for anyone dealing with human weakness, but these mistakes won’t undermine their faith. A true Muslim may occasionally give in to temptation, but they repent and don’t stubbornly continue down the wrong path. I pray to God the Omnipotent to place us among His chosen ones, in the group He guides toward safety, inspiring them to remember Him; cleansing them of all impurity, so that nothing remains in them except Himself; indeed among those whom He fully inhabits, so they may worship no one but Him.”

Being a Moslem, Al-Ghazali was either too proud to search for the true historical facts of the Christian religion, or perhaps it would be more charitable to say that he had no adequate opportunity, in spite of his quotations and misquotations from the “Gospels.” Otherwise he could have found there what would have met his heart-hunger and satisfied his soul—the manifestation of God not in some intangible principle, but in a living person, in Jesus Christ, who “is the image of the invisible God, the first born of every creature. For by Him were all things created that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers; in Him are all things, and by Him all things consist.” (Colossians 1: 15-17.) Those who dwell in Christ and in whom He dwells are a part of His spiritual body. They are the branches of the living Vine. They are one in life and purpose, although they remain conscious evermore of their own individual existence; they are fitted progressively for a deeper communion with God. To such a conception the Sufi never attained. Al-Ghazali admits that no man has seen God at any time, but[254] he failed to realize that “the Only Begotten, Who is in the bosom of the Father, hath declared Him.” The artificial glory of Mohammed in his case, as for centuries afterwards, hid the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. Yet not altogether, as the next chapter will make clear.

Being a Muslim, Al-Ghazali was either too proud to look for the true historical facts about Christianity, or maybe it’s more fair to say he didn’t have the right opportunity, despite his quotes and misquotes from the "Gospels." Otherwise, he could have discovered what would have fulfilled his spiritual longing and satisfied his soul—the presence of God not as some vague idea, but in a living person, Jesus Christ, who “is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature. For by Him were all things created that are in heaven and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones or dominions or principalities or powers; in Him are all things, and by Him all things consist.” (Colossians 1: 15-17.) Those who live in Christ and in whom He lives are part of His spiritual body. They are the branches of the living Vine. They are united in life and purpose, although they always remain aware of their individual existence; they are gradually being prepared for a deeper connection with God. A Sufi never reaches such an understanding. Al-Ghazali acknowledges that no one has seen God at any time, but[254] he failed to understand that “the Only Begotten, Who is in the bosom of the Father, hath declared Him.” The superficial glory of Mohammed in his case, as for centuries afterwards, obscured the light of knowing the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. Yet not completely, as the next chapter will show.


[255]

[255]

IX
Jesus in Al-Ghazali

[256]

[256]

Jesus, the very thought of Thee
With sweetness fills my breast;
But sweeter far Thy face to see,
And in Thy presence rest.
Nor voice can sing, nor heart can frame,
Nor can the memory find,
A sweeter sound than Thy blest name,
O Saviour of mankind!
O hope of every contrite heart!
O joy of all the meek!
To those who fall, how kind Thou art!
How good to those who seek!
But what to those who find? Ah! this
Nor tongue nor pen can show:
The love of Jesus—what it is
None but His loved ones know.
Bernard of Clairvaux—almost a
contemporary (1091-1152).

[257]

[257]

IX
JESUS CHRIST IN AL-GHAZALI

Jesus Christ is the Touch-Stone of character, the Master of all spiritual leaders and the one supreme and infallible Judge who can pronounce an unerring verdict concerning the truth of any religious system or teaching. What place has Jesus in the teaching of the greatest of all Moslem theologians, what place had He in the heart of this great mystic, this seeker after God, who, whatever else he may have been, was utterly sincere in his search? Al-Ghazali, as a student of the Koran, must have noticed that in this book Christ occupies a high place; no fewer than three of the chapters of the Koran, namely, that of Amram’s Family (Surah III), that of The Table (Surah V), and that of Mary (Surah XIX), derive their names from references to Jesus Christ and His work. The very fact that Jesus Christ has a place in the literature of Islam, and is acknowledged by all Moslems as one of their greater prophets in itself therefore challenges comparison between Him and Mohammed. Did Al-Ghazali[258] ever meet this challenge and in how far did he compare Mohammed with Christ? It is our purpose in this chapter to answer the question by collating all the important references in the Ihya and his other works and then to draw some conclusions both as to his sources and his opinions. The reader may judge for himself how far Al-Ghazali is a schoolmaster to lead Moslems to Christ.

Jesus Christ is the standard for character, the leader of all spiritual guides, and the one ultimate and perfect judge who can provide an accurate verdict on the truth of any religious system or teaching. What role does Jesus play in the teachings of the greatest Muslim theologians? What significance did He have in the heart of this great mystic, this seeker after God, who, no matter what else he was, was completely sincere in his search? Al-Ghazali, as a student of the Quran, must have noticed that Christ is held in high regard; at least three chapters of the Quran, namely, the Family of Amram (Surah III), The Table (Surah V), and Mary (Surah XIX), are named in reference to Jesus Christ and His work. The mere fact that Jesus Christ is mentioned in Islamic literature and recognized by all Muslims as one of their greater prophets inherently invites a comparison between Him and Mohammed. Did Al-Ghazali ever rise to this challenge, and how did he compare Mohammed with Christ? In this chapter, we aim to answer this question by gathering all the key references in the Ihya and his other works, and then we will draw some conclusions about his sources and opinions. Readers can determine for themselves how far Al-Ghazali serves as a guide for Muslims toward Christ.

We search in vain among all his works for a sketch of the life of Christ or of His teaching. Al-Ghazali doubtless had read and was probably well acquainted with the only popular work known which gives a connected account of the life of Jesus Christ according to Moslem sources, namely, Kitab qusus al Anbiya by Ibn Ibrahim Ath-Thaʾlabi, a doctor of theology of the Shafi School, who died in A. H. 427 (A. D. 1036). The fabulous character of this mass of traditions has been shown in a translation of the section which deals with Jesus Christ.[83] Al-Ghazali does not give altogether the same stories as are given by Ath-Thaʾlabi but gives a great number of other incidents and reported sayings, many of which resemble those found in the Gospels and others which are wholly apocryphal.

We search in vain through all his works for a description of the life of Christ or His teachings. Al-Ghazali likely read and was probably familiar with the only well-known work that provides a connected account of the life of Jesus Christ according to Muslim sources, namely, Kitab qusus al Anbiya by Ibn Ibrahim Ath-Thaʾlabi, a theologian from the Shafi School, who died in A. H. 427 (A.D. 1036). The fantastical nature of this collection of traditions has been demonstrated in a translation of the section that discusses Jesus Christ.[83] Al-Ghazali doesn’t tell exactly the same stories as Ath-Thaʾlabi but includes a lot of other events and reported sayings, many of which resemble those found in the Gospels and others that are entirely apocryphal.

The question again arises where did Al-Ghazali gain this knowledge of the Gospel? Did he have access to a Persian or Arabic translation; or was[259] all this material which we have collated, the result of hearsay, gathered from the lips of Christian monks and Jewish rabbis? It is perfectly clear that he was acquainted with Old Testament tradition even more than with that of the New Testament. There are scores of passages in which he refers to the teachings of Moses, the Psalms of David, and the lives of the Old Testament Prophets. We have already referred to translations of the Bible into Arabic before the time of Al-Ghazali in our first chapter. There is a tradition that “the People of the Book used to read the Torah in Hebrew and interpret it in Arabic to the followers of Islam.” Another tradition says that “Kaʾab the Rabbi brought a book to Omar the Caliph and said, ‘Here is the Torah, read it.’”[84] We learn from the Jewish Encyclopædia that “The fihrist of al-Nadim mentions an Ahmed ibn Abd Allah ibn Salam who translated the Bible into Arabic, at the time of Haroun ar-Rashîd, and that Fahr ud-Din ar-Razi mentions a translation of Habbakuk by the son of Rabban At-Tabari. Many of the Arabic Historians as At-Tabari, Masʾudi, Hamza, and Biruni cite passages and recount the early history of the Jews in a most circumstantial manner. Ibn Kutaibah, the historian (d. 889), says that he read the Bible; and he even made a collection of Biblical passages in a work which has been preserved by Ibn Jauzi of the twelfth century.” The first important[260] Arabic translation is that of Saʾadia Gaon (892-942). The influence of this translation was in its way as great as that of Gaon’s philosophical work.

The question comes up again: where did Al-Ghazali get his knowledge of the Gospel? Did he have access to a Persian or Arabic translation, or was[259] all this information we’ve gathered just hearsay, picked up from Christian monks and Jewish rabbis? It's clear that he knew Old Testament traditions better than those of the New Testament. He references the teachings of Moses, the Psalms of David, and the lives of the Old Testament Prophets multiple times. In our first chapter, we already discussed translations of the Bible into Arabic that existed before Al-Ghazali's time. There’s a tradition that states “the People of the Book used to read the Torah in Hebrew and explain it in Arabic to their Muslim followers.” Another tradition says that “Kaʾab the Rabbi brought a book to Omar the Caliph and said, ‘Here’s the Torah, read it.’”[84] According to the Jewish Encyclopædia, “The fihrist of al-Nadim mentions an Ahmed ibn Abd Allah ibn Salam who translated the Bible into Arabic during the time of Haroun ar-Rashîd, and Fahr ud-Din ar-Razi mentions a translation of Habbakuk by the son of Rabban At-Tabari. Many Arabic historians like At-Tabari, Masʾudi, Hamza, and Biruni provide detailed accounts of the early history of the Jews. The historian Ibn Kutaibah (d. 889) says he read the Bible and even compiled a collection of Biblical passages in a work preserved by Ibn Jauzi in the twelfth century.” The first significant[260] Arabic translation was done by Saʾadia Gaon (892-942). The impact of this translation was significant, much like that of Gaon’s philosophical works.

A version of the Psalms was made by Hafiz al-Quti in the tenth century and from internal evidence we know that the author had been Christian. Another translation of the Old Testament in Arabic was made by the Jews in Cairo in the middle of the eleventh century. The translation of Saʾadia had become a standard work in Egypt, Palestine and Syria, by the end of the tenth century, and it was revised about A. D. 1070.[85] As regards Persian translations of the Bible we learn from the Jewish Encyclopædia that according to Maimonides, the Pentateuch was translated into Persian many hundred years previous to Mohammed. But this statement cannot be further substantiated. In regard to Arabic versions of the Gospels we have already given Dr. Kilgour’s statement.

A version of the Psalms was created by Hafiz al-Quti in the tenth century, and from the evidence within, we know the author was Christian. Another translation of the Old Testament into Arabic was done by Jews in Cairo in the mid-eleventh century. By the end of the tenth century, Saʾadia's translation had become a standard work in Egypt, Palestine, and Syria, and it was revised around A. D. 1070.[85] As for Persian translations of the Bible, the Jewish Encyclopædia tells us that, according to Maimonides, the Pentateuch was translated into Persian many hundreds of years before Mohammed. However, this claim cannot be further substantiated. Regarding Arabic versions of the Gospels, we have already shared Dr. Kilgour’s statement.

Is it not probable that one or other of these versions of the Gospel was known to Al-Ghazali? Does he not himself state: “I have read in the Gospel”? Not only does he reproduce the stories and sayings of Christ from the Gospels but in some cases, as the reader will see, the very words of the text. It is true that there is much apocryphal matter also of which the canonical Gospels know nothing. We are in ignorance and we must remain[261] in ignorance whence Al-Ghazali derived this material; or did he invent it even as the men of his day invented stories about Mohammed?

Is it not likely that one or more of these versions of the Gospel were known to Al-Ghazali? Doesn't he state himself: “I have read in the Gospel”? He not only shares the stories and sayings of Christ from the Gospels but, as the reader will see, sometimes even uses the exact words from the text. It's true that there's a lot of apocryphal material that the canonical Gospels don't acknowledge. We don't know, and we must remain[261] in the dark about where Al-Ghazali got this material; or did he create it just like the people of his time made up stories about Mohammed?

In the Ihya we find the following incidents, real and apocryphal, regarding the life of Christ on earth as a prophet and saint.[86] We begin with Al-Ghazali’s witness to His sinlessness: “It is said that the devil (may God curse him) appeared to Jesus and said, ‘Say there is no God but God.’ He replied: ‘The word is true but I will not repeat it after you.’” (Vol. III, p. 23.) Again: “It is related that when Jesus was born, the devils came to Satan and said: ‘All the idols have fallen on their faces.’ He said: ‘This has happened on your account.’ Then he flew until he reached the regions of the earth; there he found Jesus had been born and the angels were protecting him. So he returned to the devils and said to them: ‘Truly a Prophet was born yesterday. No woman has ever given birth before to a child when I was not present except in this case.’ And that is why men now despair of worshipping idols.” (Vol. III, p. 26.)

In the Ihya, we come across various incidents, both real and legendary, about Christ’s life on earth as a prophet and saint.[86] We start with Al-Ghazali’s testimony of His sinlessness: “It’s said that the devil (may God curse him) showed up to Jesus and said, ‘Say there is no God but God.’ He answered, ‘The statement is true, but I won’t repeat it after you.’” (Vol. III, p. 23.) Moreover: “It’s reported that when Jesus was born, the devils went to Satan and said: ‘All the idols have fallen on their faces.’ He replied: ‘This has happened because of you.’ Then he flew until he reached the earth, where he found that Jesus had been born and the angels were protecting Him. He went back to the devils and told them: ‘A Prophet was truly born yesterday. No woman has ever given birth to a child without me being present, except in this case.’ And that’s why men now despair of worshipping idols.” (Vol. III, p. 26.)

“It is related that Jesus one day was pillowing his head on a stone; and the devil passed by and[262] said: ‘O Jesus, now you have shown your love for the world!’ Then Jesus picked up the stone, threw it at him and said: ‘Take it and the world.’” (Vol. III, p. 26.) We find this reference to the days of His youth in Nazareth: “Some one said to Jesus: ‘Who gave you your education?’ He replied: ‘No one. But I beheld the ignorance of the foolish despicable and so I departed from it.’” “Jesus the Prophet was of those who were especially favoured. Among the proofs of it is this that he called down peace upon himself, for he said: ‘Peace be on me the day I was born and the day I shall die and the day I shall be raised up alive.’ And this was because of his peace of mind and his loving kindness towards men. But as for John the son of Zachariah (on him be peace), he took the place of awe and fear towards God and did not utter these words until after they were repeated to him by his Creator, who said: ‘Peace be upon him the day he was born and the day he died and the day he was raised again.’” This is an interesting critical comment on the two passages referred to, which occur in the same chapter of the Koran, and I have never seen them used elsewhere as an argument for the superiority of Christ to John. (Vol. IV, p. 245.)

“It is said that one day Jesus was resting his head on a stone, and the devil came by and said: ‘Oh Jesus, now you’ve shown your love for the world!’ Then Jesus picked up the stone, threw it at him, and said: ‘Take it and the world.’” (Vol. III, p. 26.) We find this reference to his youth in Nazareth: “Someone asked Jesus: ‘Who taught you?’ He replied: ‘No one. But I saw the ignorance of the foolish and chose to leave it behind.’” “Jesus the Prophet was particularly blessed. One sign of this is that he invoked peace for himself, saying: ‘Peace be on me the day I was born, the day I die, and the day I am raised up alive.’ This was because of his calm and his kindness toward others. In contrast, John, the son of Zachariah (peace be upon him), held awe and fear of God and did not say these words until they were told to him by his Creator, who said: ‘Peace be upon him the day he was born, the day he died, and the day he was raised again.’” This is an interesting critical comment on the two passages mentioned, which are found in the same chapter of the Koran, and I have never seen them used elsewhere to argue for Christ's superiority over John. (Vol. IV, p. 245.)

Al-Ghazali gives Jesus the usual titles given Him in the Koran, namely, Son of Mary, Spirit of God, Word of God, Prophet and Apostle. But these latter titles mean little because he endorses the[263] strange Moslem theory that there have been no less than 124,000 prophets since the world began. In his book “Al-Iqtasad” he devotes a long argument to prove to the Jews that Jesus was indeed a prophet, basing it upon his teaching and miracles (pp. 83-86). In his Jawahir ul-Koran he even classes Mary the Virgin with the prophets and gives the list of these worthies in the following curious order: Adam, Noah, Abraham, Moses, Aaron, Zachariah, John, Jesus, Mary, David, Solomon, Joshua, Lot, Idris, Khudra, Shuʾaib, Elijah, and Mohammed!

Al-Ghazali refers to Jesus with the typical titles found in the Koran: Son of Mary, Spirit of God, Word of God, Prophet, and Apostle. However, these titles carry little weight since he supports the unusual Muslim belief that there have been at least 124,000 prophets throughout history. In his book “Al-Iqtasad,” he spends considerable time arguing to the Jews that Jesus was indeed a prophet, using his teachings and miracles as evidence (pp. 83-86). In his Jawahir ul-Koran, he even ranks the Virgin Mary among the prophets and lists them in the following peculiar order: Adam, Noah, Abraham, Moses, Aaron, Zachariah, John, Jesus, Mary, David, Solomon, Joshua, Lot, Idris, Khudra, Shuʾaib, Elijah, and Mohammed!

Regarding the fasting of our Lord, Al-Ghazali says: “It is related that Jesus (on him be peace) remained for sixty days without eating, engaged in prayer; then he began to think of bread and behold a loaf of bread appeared between his hands; then he sat weeping because he had forgotten his prayers. And behold an old man came to him and Jesus said: ‘God bless you, O servant of God. Call upon God Most High, for I too was in a sad condition and I thought of bread until my prayer departed.’ Then the old man prayed: ‘O God, if thou knowest any occasion when the thought of bread entered my head when I was praying do not forgive me!’ Then he said to Jesus: ‘When anything is brought to me to eat I eat it without even thinking what it is.’” (Vol. III, p. 61.) The following story seems to be based on the injunction of the Gospel “to pluck out the eye” that[264] offends: “It is related of Jesus (on him be peace) that he once went out to pray for rain and when the people gathered together Jesus said to them, ‘Whosoever of you hath committed a sin let him turn back,’ so they all turned away and there was no one left in the cave with him save one. And Jesus said unto him, ‘Have you any sin?’ He replied: ‘By God, I do not know of any except that one day when I was praying a woman passed by me and I looked upon her with this eye and when she had passed I put my finger in my eye and plucked it out and followed her to ask her pardon.’ Then Jesus said to him, ‘Call upon God that I may believe in your sincerity.’ Then the man prayed and the heavens were covered with clouds and the rain poured down.” (Vol. II, p. 217.)

Regarding the fasting of our Lord, Al-Ghazali says: “It is said that Jesus (peace be upon him) fasted for sixty days without eating, focusing on prayer; then he began to think about bread, and suddenly a loaf of bread appeared in his hands. He then sat weeping because he had forgotten his prayers. An old man approached him, and Jesus said: ‘God bless you, O servant of God. Call upon God Most High, for I too was in a sad state, and I thought of bread until my prayers left me.’ Then the old man prayed: ‘O God, if You know of any moment when the thought of bread came to my mind while I was praying, do not forgive me!’ Then he said to Jesus: ‘Whenever food is brought to me, I eat it without even thinking about what it is.’” (Vol. III, p. 61.) The following story seems to be based on the advice from the Gospel “to pluck out the eye” that offends: “It is said of Jesus (peace be upon him) that he once went out to pray for rain, and when the people gathered, Jesus said to them, ‘Whoever among you has committed a sin, let him turn back,’ and they all turned away, leaving only one person with him in the cave. Jesus asked him, ‘Do you have any sin?’ He replied: ‘By God, I do not know of any except that one day when I was praying, a woman passed by me, and I looked at her with this eye; when she had passed, I put my finger in my eye and plucked it out and followed her to ask for her forgiveness.’ Then Jesus said to him, ‘Call upon God so that I may believe in your sincerity.’ The man prayed, and the heavens filled with clouds, and rain fell down.” (Vol. II, p. 217.)

The following stories are related of the miracle-working Christ: “Said the disciples to Jesus: ‘What do you think of the dinar-piece (money)?’ They said: ‘We think it is good.’ He said: ‘But as for me I value it and ashes the same.’” (Vol. III, p. 161.) “It was said to the Prophet that Jesus (upon him be peace) used to walk upon the water. He replied: ‘Had he still more striven after holiness, he would have walked on the air.’” (Vol. IV, p. 71.) “It is related that a certain robber waylaid travellers among the children of Israel for forty years. Jesus passed by that way and behind him walked a saint of the worshippers of the people of Israel, one of his disciples. Said[265] the robber to himself: ‘This is the Prophet of God who passes by and with him one of his disciples. If I should come down I would be the third.’” He then goes on to say that the robber tried to show his humility by following not Christ but his disciple. Jesus rebukes them both because of their sins. (Vol. IV, p. 110.) “It is related that Jesus (on him be peace) passed by a blind man who was a leper and lame of both feet because of paralysis and his flesh was consumed by leprosy, and he was saying: ‘Praise be to God who has kept me in good health and saved me from many things which have befallen others of his creatures.’ Then Jesus said to him: ‘O thou friend, from what kind of affliction do I see that you are free?’ and he replied: ‘O Spirit of God, I am better than those in whose heart God has not put anything of his knowledge and his grace.’ And Jesus said: ‘You have spoken truly. Stretch forth your hand,’ and he stretched forth his hand and became of perfect health both as to his body and his appearance, for God had taken away all his sickness. So he accompanied Jesus and worshipped with him.” (Vol. IV, p. 250.)

The following stories are about the miracle-working Christ: “The disciples asked Jesus, ‘What do you think about the dinar-coin (money)?’ They said, ‘We think it’s good.’ He replied, ‘But for me, I value it and ashes equally.’” (Vol. III, p. 161.) “It was said to the Prophet that Jesus (peace be upon him) used to walk on water. He responded, ‘If he had strived even harder for holiness, he would have walked on air.’” (Vol. IV, p. 71.) “It’s said that a certain robber ambushed travelers among the children of Israel for forty years. Jesus passed by that way, and behind him walked a saintly worshipper from the people of Israel, one of his disciples. The robber said to himself, ‘Here is the Prophet of God passing by, and with him is one of his disciples. If I were to step down, I would be the third.’” He then mentions that the robber tried to show humility by following not Christ but his disciple. Jesus rebukes them both for their sins. (Vol. IV, p. 110.) “It’s mentioned that Jesus (peace be upon him) passed by a blind man who was also a leper and lame in both feet due to paralysis, and his flesh was ravaged by leprosy. He was saying, ‘Praise be to God who has kept me in good health and saved me from many things that have afflicted others of His creations.’ Then Jesus said to him, ‘O friend, what kind of affliction do I see that you are free from?’ The man replied, ‘O Spirit of God, I am better than those whose hearts God has not filled with His knowledge and grace.’ And Jesus said, ‘You have spoken rightly. Stretch out your hand,’ and when he did, his hand was restored to perfect health, both in body and appearance, for God had removed all his ailments. So, he accompanied Jesus and worshipped with him.” (Vol. IV, p. 250.)

Al-Ghazali often pictures the power of Jesus to heal the sick, for Christ as the Merciful One appeals to Moslems always and everywhere. We have for example in the Masnavi-i-Maʾanavi this beautiful picture which can be found in prose, section by section in Al-Ghazali too.

Al-Ghazali often shows how Jesus has the ability to heal the sick because Christ, as the Merciful One, resonates with Muslims everywhere and at all times. For instance, in the Masnavi-i-Maʾanavi, there's a beautiful depiction that can also be found in prose, section by section, in Al-Ghazali's work.

[266]

[266]

“The house of ʾIsa was the banquet of men of heart,
Ho! afflicted one, quit not this door!
From all sides the people ever thronged,
Many blind and lame, and halt and afflicted,
To the door of the house of ʾIsa at dawn,
That with his breath he might heal their ailments.
As soon as he had finished his orisons,
That holy one would come forth at the third hour.
He viewed these impotent folk, troop by troop,
Sitting at his door in hope and expectation;
He spoke to them, saying, ‘O stricken ones!
The desires of all of you have been granted by God:
Arise, walk without pain or affliction.
Acknowledge the mercy and beneficence of God!’
Then all, as camels whose feet are shackled,
When you loose their feet in the road,
Straightway rush in joy and delight to the halting-place
So did they run upon their feet at his command.”

Many of the miracles, however, are puerile, as in this story: “A certain man accompanied Jesus the Son of Mary (upon him be peace) and said: ‘I would like to be with you as your companion.’ So they departed and arrived at the bank of a river and sat down and took their meal. Now they had three loaves, so they ate two and one remained. Then Jesus arose and went to the river to drink and returning did not find the remaining loaf. He said to the man: ‘Who took the loaf?’ He replied: ‘I know not.’ So he departed with his[267] companion and saw a gazelle with her two young, and Jesus called one of them and it came to him and he killed it and prepared it and they ate together. Then he said to the young gazelle: ‘Get up by God’s will,’ and it arose and departed. And he turned to the man and said: ‘I ask you in the name of Him who worked this miracle before your eyes, who took the loaf?’ He answered: ‘I know not.’ So they departed to a cave and Jesus (upon whom be peace) began to collect the pebbles on the sand and said: ‘Become bread by God’s permission!’ and they became bread; then he divided them into three parts and said: ‘A third is for me, a third is for you and a third is for the man who took the loaf,’ and the man said: ‘I am he who took the loaf.’ Jesus replied: ‘Take all of it and depart from me.’” (Vol. III, p. 188.) This story is related by Al-Ghazali in his chapter on greed and covetousness to show that he who loves this world cannot be a companion of the saints!

Many of the miracles, however, seem childish, as in this story: “A man was following Jesus, the Son of Mary (peace be upon him), and said: ‘I want to be your companion.’ They left and arrived at the riverbank, where they sat down to eat. They had three loaves of bread, so they ate two, leaving one. Then Jesus got up to drink from the river, and when he returned, he found the last loaf was gone. He asked the man: ‘Who took the loaf?’ The man replied: ‘I don’t know.’ They continued on and spotted a gazelle with her two fawns. Jesus called one of them, and it came to him. He killed it, prepared it, and they ate together. Afterward, he said to the young gazelle: ‘Get up by God's will,’ and it stood up and walked away. Then he turned to the man and said: ‘I ask you in the name of the one who performed this miracle before your eyes, who took the loaf?’ The man answered: ‘I don’t know.’ They went to a cave, and Jesus (peace be upon him) started picking up pebbles from the sand, saying: ‘Become bread by God’s will!’ and they turned into bread. Then he split them into three portions and said: ‘A third is for me, a third is for you, and a third is for the man who took the loaf.’ The man said: ‘I am the one who took the loaf.’ Jesus replied: ‘Take it all and leave me alone.’” (Vol. III, p. 188.) This story is told by Al-Ghazali in his chapter on greed and envy to illustrate that those who love this world cannot be true companions of the saints!

That Jesus was gentle in word and conduct seems to be the lesson taught in the following two stories: “It is related of Jesus that once a pig passed by him and he said to it: ‘Go in peace.’ They said to him: ‘O Spirit of God, why do you say this to a pig?’ He replied: ‘I dislike to accustom my tongue to use any evil words.’” (Vol. III, p. 87.) “It is related that Jesus with his disciples once passed the carcase of a dog. Said the disciples: ‘How noisome is the smell of this dog.’ Said[268] Jesus (on him be peace): ‘How beautiful is the shine of his white teeth,’ as if he wanted to rebuke them for abusing the dog and to warn them not to mention anything of what God has created save at its best.” (Vol. III, p. 150.) This incident is given by Jallal ud Din in poetic form:

That Jesus was kind in his words and actions is shown in the following two stories: “It is told that once a pig walked by him, and he said to it: ‘Go in peace.’ They asked him: ‘O Spirit of God, why do you say this to a pig?’ He answered: ‘I don’t want to teach my tongue to use any bad words.’” (Vol. III, p. 87.) “It is told that Jesus, with his disciples, once passed by the carcass of a dog. The disciples said: ‘How awful is the smell of this dog.’ Jesus (peace be upon him) said: ‘How beautiful is the shine of his white teeth,’ as if he wanted to correct them for speaking ill of the dog and to remind them to only speak of God’s creations in a positive light.” (Vol. III, p. 150.) This incident is presented by Jallal ud Din in poetic form:

“One evening Jesus lingered in the market-place,
Teaching the people parables of truth and grace,
When in the square remote a crowd was seen to rise
And stop with loathing gestures and abhorring cries.
The Master and His meek disciples went to see
What cause for this commotion and disgust could be,
And found a poor dead dog beside the gutter laid:
Revolting sight! at which each face its hate betrayed.
One held his nose, one shut his eyes, one turned away,
And all among themselves began aloud to say,
‘Detested creature! he pollutes the earth and air!’
‘His eyes are bleared!’ ‘His ears are foul!’ ‘His ribs are bare!’
‘In his torn hide there is not a decent shoe-string left!’
‘No doubt the execrable cur was hung for theft!’
Then Jesus spake and dropped on him this saving breath:
‘Even pearls are dark before the whiteness of his teeth!’”

[269]

[269]

We add the following quotations which set forth the poverty, humility and homelessness of the Christ taken from Al-Ghazali’s “Precious Pearl”: “Consider Jesus Christ, for it is related of him that he owned nothing save one garment of wool which he wore for twenty years and that he took nothing with him on all his wanderings save a cruse and a rosary and a comb. One day he saw a man drinking from a stream with his hands, so he cast away the cruse and did not use it again. He saw another man combing his beard with his fingers so he threw away his comb and did not use it again. And Jesus was accustomed to say, ‘My steed is my legs, and my houses are the caves of the earth, and my food are its vegetables, and my drink is from its rivers, and my dwelling-place among the sons of Adam!’” In another connection he writes: “It was said to Jesus: ‘If you would take possession of a house and live there it would be better for you,’ and he said: ‘Where are the houses of those who lived before us?’” (Ihya, Vol. III, p. 140.)

We include the following quotes that highlight the poverty, humility, and homelessness of Christ, taken from Al-Ghazali’s “Precious Pearl”: “Think about Jesus Christ. It’s said that he owned nothing except one wool garment that he wore for twenty years, and he took nothing with him on his travels except a flask, a rosary, and a comb. One day, he saw a man drinking from a stream with his hands, so he discarded the flask and never used it again. He saw another man grooming his beard with his fingers, so he tossed away his comb and never used it again. Jesus would often say, ‘My ride is my legs, my homes are the caves of the earth, my food is the vegetables it produces, my drink comes from its rivers, and my place among humanity!’” In another discussion, he said: “It was suggested to Jesus: ‘If you would just take a house and live there, it would be better for you,’ and he replied, ‘Where are the houses of those who came before us?’” (Ihya, Vol. III, p. 140.)

A story is related (Vol. IV, p. 326) to show that Christ knew what was in the hearts of men and could change their purposes by prayer to God. In this case He makes an old man cease from his work of cleaning the ground, go to sleep and afterwards return to his work.

A story is mentioned (Vol. IV, p. 326) to illustrate that Christ understood what was in people's hearts and could change their intentions through prayer to God. In this instance, He causes an old man to stop his work of clearing the ground, fall asleep, and then later return to his task.

Another story is as follows: “It is related that Jesus (upon him be peace) in his wanderings[270] passed by a man asleep, wrapped up in his garment. So he wakened him and said: ‘O thou that sleepest! arise and make mention of God.’ He replied: ‘What do you want from me? I have forsaken the world to its own.’ Jesus replied: ‘Sleep on then my beloved.’” (Vol. IV, p. 140.) “It is related concerning Jesus that he sat in the shade of a wall of a certain man, who saw him and made him get up, but he replied: ‘You have not made me arise but verily God made me arise. He does not wish me to delight in the shade by day.’” (Vol. IV, p. 163.) The least of life’s pleasures is not for the ascetic saint.

Another story goes like this: “It’s said that Jesus (peace be upon him) was wandering and came across a man sleeping, wrapped in his garment. He woke him up and said, ‘Hey, you there sleeping! Get up and remember God.’ The man replied, ‘What do you want from me? I’ve left the world to its own devices.’ Jesus responded, ‘Then sleep on, my dear.’” (Vol. IV, p. 140.) “It’s also said about Jesus that he sat in the shade of a wall belonging to a certain man who saw him and made him get up, but he replied, ‘You didn’t make me rise; it was God who made me rise. He doesn’t want me to enjoy the shade during the day.’” (Vol. IV, p. 163.) The smallest pleasures in life are not for the ascetic saint.

“Said John to Jesus (on them be peace): ‘Do not be angry.’ Jesus replied: ‘I am not able to cease from anger altogether for I am human.’ Then said John: ‘Do not desire property.’ Jesus replied: ‘That is possible.’” (Vol. III, p. 114.)

“Said John to Jesus (peace be upon them): ‘Don’t be angry.’ Jesus replied, ‘I can’t completely stop being angry because I am human.’ Then John said, ‘Don’t desire possessions.’ Jesus answered, ‘That is possible.’” (Vol. III, p. 114.)

He quotes the following prayer of Jesus (Vol. I, p. 222): “Jesus was accustomed to say to God, ‘O God, I have arisen from my sleep, and am not able to ward off that which I hate and am not able to possess the benefit of that which I desire and the matter rests in hands other than mine. And I have pledged myself to my work and there is no man so poor as I am. O God, let not mine enemies rejoice over me and let not my friends deal ill with me, and let not my afflictions come to me in the matter of my religion. And do not allow the world to[271] occupy my care and do not allow the unmerciful to overcome me, O Thou Eternal!’”

He quotes the following prayer of Jesus (Vol. I, p. 222): “Jesus used to say to God, ‘O God, I have woken up from my sleep, and I can’t fend off what I dislike, and I can’t gain what I want, and everything is in hands other than mine. I have committed myself to my work, and no one is as poor as I am. O God, don’t let my enemies celebrate over me, and don’t let my friends treat me badly, and don’t let my struggles affect my faith. And don’t let the world take over my thoughts, and don’t let the ruthless defeat me, O Eternal One!’”

“It is related concerning Jesus (on him be peace) that God spoke to him saying: ‘Though you serve me with the worship of the people of heaven and earth and do not have love towards God in your heart but hatred toward Him it will not enrich you at all.’” (Vol. II, p. 210.) “God Most High said to Jesus (on him be peace), ‘Verily when I look upon the secret thoughts of my servant and do not find in them love either for this world or the world to come I fill him with my own love and I put him in my safe-keeping.’” (Vol. IV, p. 258.) In the “Alchemy of Happiness” we already found allusion to this subject: “Jesus (upon him be peace) saw the world in the form of an ugly old hag. He asked her how many husbands she had possessed; she replied that they were countless. He asked whether they had died or been divorced; she said that she had slain them all. ‘I marvel,’ he said, ‘at the fools who see what you have done to others, and still desire you.’” “Jesus (on him be peace) said, ‘The lover of the world is like a man drinking sea-water; the more he drinks, the more thirsty he gets, till at last he perishes with thirst unquenched.’”

“It is said that God spoke to Jesus (peace be upon him) and told him: ‘Even if you worship me with the devotion of all the beings in heaven and earth, if you don’t have love for God in your heart, but instead harbor hatred, it won't benefit you at all.’” (Vol. II, p. 210.) “God Most High said to Jesus (peace be upon him), ‘Indeed, when I look into the secret thoughts of my servant and find no love for this world or the next, I fill him with my own love and place him under my protection.’” (Vol. IV, p. 258.) In the “Alchemy of Happiness,” we already found a reference to this topic: “Jesus (peace be upon him) saw the world as an ugly old woman. He asked her how many husbands she had had; she replied that there were countless. He asked whether they had died or been divorced; she said she had killed them all. ‘I wonder,’ he said, ‘at the fools who see what you have done to others and still desire you.’” “Jesus (peace be upon him) said, ‘The lover of the world is like a man drinking sea water; the more he drinks, the thirstier he becomes, until he ultimately perishes from unquenched thirst.’”

Al-Ghazali, however, never seems to have drawn the conclusion from the life of Christ which a careful study of the Gospel would have made possible. Namely, that a true renunciation of the world is[272] only possible in the service of others and not by withdrawing from men. Mohammedan mysticism has always resulted in two evils, as Major Durie Osborn points out: “It has dug a deep gulf between those who can know God and those who must wander in darkness, feeding upon the husks of rites and ceremonies. It has affirmed with emphasis, that only by a complete renunciation of the world is it possible to attain the true end of man’s existence. Thus all the best and truest natures—the men who might have put a soul in the decaying Church of Islam—have been cut off from their proper task to wander about in deserts and solitary places, or expend their lives in idle and profitless passivity disguised under the title of ‘spiritual contemplation.’ (zikr) But this has only been part of the evil. The logical result of Pantheism is the destruction of the moral law. If God be all in all, and man’s apparent individuality a delusion of the perceptive faculty, there exists no will which can act, no conscience which can reprove and applaud.... Thousands of reckless and profligate spirits have entered the orders of the dervishes to enjoy the license thereby obtained. Their affectation of piety is simply a cloak for the practice of sensuality; their emancipation from the ritual of Islam involves a liberation also from its moral restraints. And thus a movement, animated at its outset by a high and lofty purpose, has degenerated into a fruitful source of ill. The stream which[273] ought to have expanded into a fertilizing river, has become a vast swamp, exhaling vapours charged with disease and death.

Al-Ghazali, however, never seems to have concluded from the life of Christ what a careful study of the Gospel would have suggested. That is, true renunciation of the world is [272] only possible in the service of others, not by withdrawing from people. Mohammedan mysticism has always led to two problems, as Major Durie Osborn points out: “It has created a deep divide between those who can know God and those who must wander in darkness, feeding on the scraps of rites and ceremonies. It has strongly asserted that only by completely renouncing the world can one achieve the true purpose of human existence. Consequently, all the best and truest individuals—those who might have invigorated the declining Church of Islam—have been cut off from their true mission to wander in deserts and isolated places or spend their lives in idle and unproductive passivity, disguised as ‘spiritual contemplation.’ (zikr) But this has only been part of the problem. The logical outcome of Pantheism is the destruction of moral law. If God is everything, and man’s apparent individuality is an illusion of perception, there is no will to act, no conscience to reprimand or commend.... Thousands of reckless and indulgent individuals have joined the orders of the dervishes to enjoy the freedom it provides. Their show of piety is just a cover for the practice of sensuality; their break from the rituals of Islam also frees them from its moral constraints. And thus a movement, initially driven by a high and noble purpose, has degraded into a source of harm. The stream that[273] should have grown into a nourishing river has become a vast swamp, releasing exhalations filled with disease and death.

Regarding the teaching of Jesus we find the following passages in the Ihya. I have indicated the parallel passages in the New Testament where possible. Some of them are taken from the Gospel according to Matthew, especially from the Sermon on the Mount. These are given first and then the apocryphal sayings, for it is difficult to follow any logical order.

Regarding the teaching of Jesus, we find the following passages in the Ihya. I've pointed out the related passages in the New Testament where applicable. Some of them come from the Gospel according to Matthew, particularly from the Sermon on the Mount. These are listed first, followed by the apocryphal sayings, as it's challenging to maintain any logical order.

“Said Jesus: ‘If a man come to you when he is fasting let him anoint his head and wipe his lips that men may not say he is fasting; and if he gives alms with his right hand let not his left hand know; and if he prays let him put a curtain over his door, for verily God divines his trouble even as He does our daily food.’” (Vol. III, p. 203.)[87]

“Jesus said, ‘If someone comes to you while they are fasting, they should wash their face and clean their lips, so that others won’t know they are fasting. And when they give to charity, they shouldn’t let their left hand know what their right hand is doing. If they pray, they should close the door, because truly, God knows their struggles just like He knows our daily needs.’” (Vol. III, p. 203.)[87]

“Said Jesus (upon him be peace), ‘Whosoever shall do and teach shall be called great in the Kingdom of Heaven.’” (Vol. I, p. 6; cf. Matt. 5: 19.)

“Jesus said, ‘Whoever does and teaches these things will be called great in the Kingdom of Heaven.’” (Vol. I, p. 6; cf. Matt. 5: 19.)

“Said Jesus, ‘Do not hang pearls on the necks of swine; for wisdom is better than pearls.’” (Vol. I, p. 43; cf. Matt. 7: 6.) “Said Jesus, ‘How long will ye describe the right road to those who are going astray and ye yourselves remain with those who are perplexed?’” (Vol. I, p. 44; cf. Matt. 23: 13.)

“Said Jesus, ‘Don’t throw pearls before pigs, because wisdom is more valuable than pearls.’” (Vol. I, p. 43; cf. Matt. 7: 6.) “Said Jesus, ‘How long will you show the way to those who are lost while you yourselves stay confused?’” (Vol. I, p. 44; cf. Matt. 23: 13.)

[274]

[274]

“Said Jesus, ‘The teachers of evil are like a big stone which has fallen on the mouth of a well so that the water cannot reach the sown fields.’” (Vol. I, p. 45; cf. Matt. 23: 13.)

“Said Jesus, ‘The teachers of evil are like a big stone that has fallen on the mouth of a well, preventing the water from reaching the fields.’” (Vol. I, p. 45; cf. Matt. 23: 13.)

“Said Jesus, ‘How can that man belong to the people of wisdom who from the beginning of his life until the end looks only after the things of the world?’” (Vol. I, p. 46; cf. Matt. 6: 33.)

“Said Jesus, ‘How can that person be considered wise if they only focus on worldly matters from the beginning to the end of their life?’” (Vol. I, p. 46; cf. Matt. 6: 33.)

Again he makes God address Jesus as follows: ‘O Son of Mary, preach to yourself for if you preach to yourself you will be able to preach to man and if not fear him.’ (Vol. I, p. 47.)

Again, he has God say to Jesus: ‘O Son of Mary, preach to yourself, for if you preach to yourself, you will be able to preach to others, and if not, fear him.’ (Vol. I, p. 47.)

“Said Jesus (on him be peace), ‘Blessed are those who humble themselves in this world, for they shall be the possessors of thrones on the day of judgment. Blessed are those who make peace between men in this world, for they shall inherit Paradise on the day of resurrection. Blessed are they who are poor in this world, for they shall behold God Most High on the day of resurrection.’” (Vol. III, p. 237; cf. Matt. 5: 3-9.)

“Said Jesus (peace be upon him), ‘Blessed are those who humble themselves in this life, for they will hold thrones on the day of judgment. Blessed are those who promote peace among people in this life, for they will inherit Paradise on the day of resurrection. Blessed are the poor in this world, for they will see God Most High on the day of resurrection.’” (Vol. III, p. 237; cf. Matt. 5: 3-9.)

“Some one said to Jesus: ‘Let me go with you on your wanderings.’ He replied: ‘Dispose of all that you have and follow me.’” (Vol. IV, p. 170; cf. Luke 9: 57 and Matt. 19: 21.) Here two passages are mixed.

“Someone said to Jesus, ‘Let me join you on your travels.’ He replied, ‘Sell everything you have and follow me.’” (Vol. IV, p. 170; cf. Luke 9: 57 and Matt. 19: 21.) Here, two passages are combined.

“Said Jesus (on him be peace), ‘It has been told of ancient times: a tooth for a tooth and a nose for a nose; but I say unto you, do not return evil for evil, but whosoever strikes you on the right cheek,[275] turn to him the left also; and whosoever desireth you to go with him a mile go with him twain; and whosoever taketh away your cloak give him your inner garment also.’” (Vol. IV, p. 52; cf. Matt. 5: 30-41.) These verses seem to be fairly accurate quotations, though not without some confusion, from some translation of the Sermon on the Mount.

“Jesus said, ‘It has been said in ancient times: an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth; but I tell you, do not repay evil for evil. If someone strikes you on the right cheek, turn to them the left cheek as well; if someone asks you to go with them one mile, go with them two; and if someone takes your cloak, give them your tunic too.’” (Vol. IV, p. 52; cf. Matt. 5: 30-41.) These verses seem to be quite accurate quotes, though not without some confusion, from some translation of the Sermon on the Mount.

“Said the disciples to Jesus (on him be peace), ‘Behold this mosque how beautiful it is.’ He replied: ‘O my nation! O my nation! In truth I say unto you, God will not suffer a stone to remain upon a stone in it but he will destroy it because of the sins of its people. Truly God does not care for gold and silver nor does he care for these stones at which ye marvel; but the things which God loves most are pure hearts, with them God can build up the earth, and if they are not good they are wasted.’” (“Ihya,” Vol. III, p. 288; cf. Matt. 24: 2.)

“Said the disciples to Jesus (peace be upon him), ‘Look at how beautiful this mosque is.’ He replied: ‘O my people! O my people! Truly I tell you, God will not leave a single stone upon another in it; He will destroy it because of the sins of its people. God does not care about gold and silver, nor about these stones that you admire; what God values most are pure hearts. With those, God can build up the world, but if they are not good, they are wasted.’” (“Ihya,” Vol. III, p. 288; cf. Matt. 24: 2.)

“Said Jesus: ‘Do not take the world for your master, for she will make you her slave. Lay up your treasures with him who will not lose them. For he who lays up treasure in the earth fears that which will destroy them; but he who has treasures with God does not fear for anything that may injure them’ (Matt. 6: 9-21). And Jesus said also: ‘O company of the Apostles, behold I have poured out the world upon the ground, therefore do not take hold of it again after me, for the evil of[276] this world is that men disobey God in it. And the evil of the world also is that the other world cannot be obtained without abandoning the present. Therefore pass through the world but do not build in it. Know that the root of all sin is the love of the world and perchance the desire of an hour will cause those who follow it to lose the other world altogether.’ He also said: ‘I have cast the world before you and ye have sat upon its back, do not therefore suffer kings or women to dispute its possession with you. As for kings, do not dispute with them for its possession, for they will not give it back to you. And as for women, guard yourselves against them by prayer and fasting.’” (Vol. III, p. 139.) “Said Jesus: ‘The love of this world and of the world to come cannot abide in the same heart even as water and fire cannot abide in one vessel.’” (Vol. III, p. 140.)

“Said Jesus: ‘Don’t let the world control you, because it will make you a slave to it. Store your treasures with the one who will keep them safe. Those who store treasures on earth fear what can ruin them; but those who have treasures with God don’t worry about anything that could harm them’ (Matt. 6: 9-21). And Jesus also said: ‘O group of the Apostles, look, I have thrown the world down at your feet, so don’t pick it up again after me, because the problem with this world is that people disobey God in it. Another problem is that you can’t get to the next world without letting go of this one. So go through the world but don’t build your life in it. Understand that the love of the world is the root of all sin, and maybe the desire for something temporary will lead those who follow it to lose the next world completely.’ He also said: ‘I have laid the world before you and you have climbed on its back, so don’t let kings or women argue with you over who owns it. As for kings, don’t argue with them about possession, because they won’t give it back. And as for women, protect yourselves from them through prayer and fasting.’” (Vol. III, p. 139.) “Said Jesus: ‘The love of this world and the next can’t coexist in the same heart, just as water and fire can’t mix in one vessel.’” (Vol. III, p. 140.)

“Said Jesus (on him be peace), ‘O ye teachers of wickedness! Ye fast and pray and give alms and do not what ye command others and ye teach that which ye do not understand. How evil is that which ye do. Ye repent only with words but your deeds are without value. In vain do ye purify your skins while your hearts are covered with evil. I say unto you, be not as the sieve from which the good flour passes out and all that remains in it are the siftings. Thus ye make the truth to pass out of your mouths, but deceit remains in your hearts, O servants of the world! How can any one understand[277] the other world while his desires cling to this? Of a truth I say unto you that your hearts shall weep because of your deeds. Ye have put the world upon your tongues and trampled upon good deeds. Of a truth I say unto you, ye have corrupted your future life, for ye are more in love with the good things of this world than of the good things of the world to come. Which of the children suffers greater loss than ye do, if only ye knew it! Woe be to you! How long will ye describe the right way to those who are in darkness and ye yourselves remain in the place of doubt? It is as if ye invite the children of the world to forsake its pleasure in order to leave it for yourselves a little while. Woe be to you! What benefit is it to the darkened house if the candle be put on its roof while the rooms of the house remain in darkness? In the same way ye will not be enriched if the light of knowledge is on your lips, while your hearts remain in darkness. O ye servants of the world! what of your righteousness or your freedom? Perchance the world will pluck you up by the roots and cast you upon your faces and drag you in the dust. It will expose your sins upon your foreheads, then it will drive you before it until you are delivered up to the angel of judgment, every one of you naked. Then shall you be punished by your evil deeds.’” (Vol. III, p. 183; cf. Matt. 23: 1-27.)

“Jesus said, ‘O teachers of wickedness! You fast, pray, and give to charity, yet you don’t do what you tell others to do. You teach things you don’t even understand. How wrong is that? You repent only with words, but your actions are worthless. You purify your outward selves while your hearts are filled with evil. I say to you, don’t be like a sieve that allows the good flour to pass through, leaving only the waste. You let the truth slip from your mouths while deceit lingers in your hearts, O servants of the world! How can anyone understand the afterlife while their desires cling to this one? Truly, I say your hearts will weep because of your actions. You’ve filled your speech with the world’s values and trampled on good deeds. I tell you, you’ve ruined your future, for you love worldly pleasures more than the good things to come. Which of you suffers greater loss than this, if only you knew! Woe to you! How long will you guide those in darkness while you remain in doubt? It’s as if you ask the world’s children to give up its pleasures so you can indulge a bit longer yourself. Woe to you! What good does it do for a dark house if the candle is placed on its roof while the rooms remain in darkness? In the same way, you won’t gain anything if the light of knowledge is on your lips, but your hearts stay dark. O servants of the world! What of your righteousness or your freedom? Perhaps the world will uproot you and throw you down, dragging you in the dust. It will expose your sins on your foreheads and push you until you stand before the angel of judgment, each of you laid bare. Then you shall be punished for your evil deeds.’” (Vol. III, p. 183; cf. Matt. 23: 1-27.)

“Do not be anxious about the food of to-morrow,[278] for perhaps to-morrow will be your time of death.” (Vol. IV, p. 330; cf. Matt. 6: 34.)

“Don't worry about what you'll eat tomorrow,[278] because tomorrow might be the day you die.” (Vol. IV, p. 330; cf. Matt. 6: 34.)

“Behold the bird, it does not sow nor reap nor lay up store and God Most High provides for it.” (Vol. IV, p. 190; cf. Matt. 6: 26.)

“Look at the bird; it doesn’t plant or harvest or store food, and God provides for it.” (Vol. IV, p. 190; cf. Matt. 6: 26.)

“Said Jesus (on him be peace), ‘He is not wise who does not rejoice when he enters upon trials and sicknesses of the body and loss of his possessions; for in it he may find atonement for his sins.’” (Vol. IV, p. 205; cf. Matt. 5: 10.)

“Said Jesus (peace be upon him), ‘Anyone who doesn’t celebrate when facing trials, bodily sickness, and loss of possessions isn’t wise; for in those moments, they may find forgiveness for their sins.’” (Vol. IV, p. 205; cf. Matt. 5: 10.)

“It is related of Jesus that he said: ‘If you see a young man passionately fond of prayer to God you will know that he has escaped all temptations.’” (Vol. IV, p. 221; cf. Matt 26: 41.) The reference might be to Christ’s words in the Garden of Gethsemane.

“It is said that Jesus once remarked: ‘If you notice a young man who is deeply devoted to praying to God, you can be sure that he has overcome all temptations.’” (Vol. IV, p. 221; cf. Matt 26: 41.) This may refer to Christ’s words in the Garden of Gethsemane.

“Said Jesus (on him be peace), ‘Serve God by hating the people who transgress, and draw near to God by departing from them. Seek the good-will of God by hating them.’ They said to him: ‘O spirit of God, with whom then shall we keep company?’ He answered them: ‘Keep company with those who make you remember God and those whose words improve your conduct and those whose example makes you earnest for the world to come.’” (Vol. II, p. 110.)

“Said Jesus (peace be upon him), 'Serve God by distancing yourself from those who go against His commandments, and get closer to God by separating from them. Seek God's favor by rejecting them.' They asked him, 'O spirit of God, who should we befriend then?' He replied: 'Surround yourself with those who remind you of God, those whose words help you improve your behavior, and those whose actions inspire you to strive for the afterlife.'” (Vol. II, p. 110.)

“It is related of Jesus (on him be peace) that he said to the children of Israel: ‘Where does that which ye sow grow?’ They replied: ‘In the good ground,’ and he said: ‘Verily I say unto you,[279] wisdom does not grow except in the heart which is good soil.’” (Vol. IV, p. 256; cf. Matt. 13: 1-9.)

“It is said of Jesus (peace be upon him) that he asked the children of Israel: ‘Where does what you plant grow?’ They answered: ‘In good soil,’ and he replied: ‘Truly I tell you,[279] wisdom only grows in a heart that is good soil.’” (Vol. IV, p. 256; cf. Matt. 13: 1-9.)

“Said Jesus (on him be peace), ‘Truly the harvest does not grow on the mountain but in the plain. Thus wisdom works in the heart of those that are humble and not in the heart of the proud.’” (Vol. III, p. 240; cf. Matt. 13: 23.)

“Said Jesus (peace be upon him), ‘Truly, the harvest doesn't grow on the mountain but in the plain. So, wisdom resides in the hearts of the humble, not in the hearts of the proud.’” (Vol. III, p. 240; cf. Matt. 13: 23.)

“Said Jesus (on him be peace), ‘Fine garments make proud looks.’” (Vol. III, p. 247.)

“Said Jesus (peace be upon him), ‘Fancy clothes create arrogant attitudes.’” (Vol. III, p. 247.)

“Said Jesus (on him be peace), ‘What ails you that ye come in the garments of monks and your hearts are the hearts of ravening wolves? Wear the garments of monks if you wish but humble your hearts with godly fear.’” (Vol. III, p. 247; cf. Matt. 7: 15.)

“Said Jesus (peace be upon him), ‘What’s wrong with you that you come dressed like monks while your hearts are like ravenous wolves? Wear monk's robes if you want, but humble your hearts with reverence for God.’” (Vol. III, p. 247; cf. Matt. 7: 15.)

“Said Jesus (on him be peace), ‘O company of disciples, call upon God Most High that he may make light for you this terror, namely, death. For I fear death in such a fashion that I stand afraid of the same.’” Is it possible that Al-Ghazali here refers to the agony in Gethsemane? The chapter in which this passage occurs is entitled “The terrors of death.” (Vol. IV, p. 324; cf. Matt. 26: 38.)

“Said Jesus (peace be upon him), ‘O group of disciples, ask God Most High to lighten this fear for you, specifically the fear of death. I fear death so much that I am afraid of it myself.’” Could it be that Al-Ghazali is referring to the agony in Gethsemane here? The chapter where this passage appears is titled “The Terrors of Death.” (Vol. IV, p. 324; cf. Matt. 26: 38.)

We now give other “sayings” of Jesus, as Al-Ghazali himself does, in somewhat confused order. Although not quotations or even misquotations from the Gospels, they are of interest as completing the list and also because they show what Al-Ghazali[280] and other Moslems thought was the teaching of Jesus the Prophet.

We now present other "sayings" of Jesus, similar to how Al-Ghazali does, though in a somewhat jumbled order. While they aren't direct quotes or even misquotes from the Gospels, they are noteworthy for rounding out the list and for illustrating what Al-Ghazali[280] and other Muslims believed was the teaching of Jesus the Prophet.

“Said Jesus (on him be peace), ‘How many a sound body and beautiful face and eloquent tongue will to-morrow cry out in the fires of hell!’” (Vol. IV, p. 383.)

“Said Jesus (peace be upon him), ‘How many healthy bodies, beautiful faces, and eloquent tongues will tomorrow cry out in the fires of hell!’” (Vol. IV, p. 383.)

“Said Jesus, ‘Which of you can build a house upon the waves of the sea? Such is the world; therefore do not take it as an abiding place.’” (Vol. III, p. 141.)

“Said Jesus, ‘Which of you can build a house on the waves of the sea? That's how the world is; so don’t consider it a permanent home.’” (Vol. III, p. 141.)

“They said to Jesus, ‘Teach us the secret of the love of God.’ He replied: ‘Hate the world and God will love you.’” (Vol. III, p. 141; cf. James 4: 4.)

“They said to Jesus, ‘Teach us the secret of God’s love.’ He replied, ‘Detest the world and God will love you.’” (Vol. III, p. 141; cf. James 4: 4.)

“Said Jesus, ‘O my disciples, be satisfied with the least of the world as long as your religion is at peace even as the people of the world are satisfied with the least of religion and their possessions are at peace.’” (Vol. III, p. 142.)

“Said Jesus, ‘O my disciples, be content with the bare minimum in life as long as your faith is peaceful, just as the people of the world are content with the bare minimum of faith, and their belongings are at peace.’” (Vol. III, p. 142.)

“Said Jesus, ‘O thou who seekest the world for the sake of pure gold, the forsaking of the world is greater treasure.’” (Vol. III, p. 142.)

“Said Jesus, ‘Oh you who search the world for pure gold, giving up the world is a greater treasure.’” (Vol. III, p. 142.)

“They asked Jesus (on him be peace) which is the best of good works. He replied: ‘To accept whatever God does with pleasure and to love him.’” (Vol. IV, p. 258.)

“They asked Jesus (peace be upon him) what the best good deed is. He replied: ‘To accept whatever God does with joy and to love Him.’” (Vol. IV, p. 258.)

“Said Jesus the Son of Mary (on him be peace), ‘Woe to the lover of this world how soon he shall die and leave it and all that is in it. The world deceives him and he trusts it and has confidence[281] in it, etc.’” (Vol. III, p. 141; cf. Luke 12: 21.)

“Said Jesus, the Son of Mary (peace be upon him), ‘Woe to the lover of this world; how quickly he will die and leave it along with everything in it. The world deceives him, and he trusts it and has confidence[281] in it, etc.’” (Vol. III, p. 141; cf. Luke 12: 21.)

“Said Jesus (on him be peace), ‘Mortify then your bodies that your soul may see your Lord.’” (Vol. III, p. 56; cf. Rom. 8: 13.)

“Said Jesus (peace be upon him), ‘Discipline your bodies so that your soul may see your Lord.’” (Vol. III, p. 56; cf. Rom. 8: 13.)

“Said Jesus (on him be peace), ‘The likeness of him who teaches good works and does not do them is that of a woman who commits adultery in secret and then the result of her crime becomes evident to all around her from her condition.’” (Vol. I, p. 48.)

“Said Jesus (peace be upon him), ‘The example of someone who teaches good deeds but doesn’t practice them is like a woman who secretly commits adultery, and then the consequences of her actions are visible to everyone around her because of her situation.’” (Vol. I, p. 48.)

“Said Jesus (on him be peace), ‘Whosoever turns away a beggar from his house the angels will not visit that dwelling for seven days.’” (Vol. II, p. 162.) This saying is often quoted by Moslems to-day. They all believe Jesus was the friend of the poor and needy.

“Said Jesus (peace be upon him), ‘Whoever turns away a beggar from their home, the angels will not visit that place for seven days.’” (Vol. II, p. 162.) This saying is often quoted by Muslims today. They all believe Jesus was a friend to the poor and needy.

“Said Jesus (upon him be peace), ‘Blessed is he to whom God has taught his book; he will not die a proud oppressor.’” (Vol. III, p. 235.)

“Said Jesus (peace be upon him), ‘Blessed is he whom God has taught his book; he will not die as a proud oppressor.’” (Vol. III, p. 235.)

“Said Jesus (on him be peace), ‘Blessed is the eye which sleeps and does not regard transgression but is wide-awake for that which is not sinful.’” (Vol. IV, p. 260.)

“Said Jesus (peace be upon him), ‘Blessed is the eye that closes and doesn’t notice wrongdoing but is alert to what is not sinful.’” (Vol. IV, p. 260.)

“The disciples said to Jesus (on him be peace), ‘What is the best of good works?’ He replied: ‘That which is done to God and in which you seek the praise of no one else.’” (Vol. IV, p. 273.)

“The disciples said to Jesus (peace be upon him), ‘What is the best good deed?’ He answered: ‘That which is done for God and in which you seek the approval of no one else.’” (Vol. IV, p. 273.)

“Said the disciples of Jesus the Son of Mary: ‘O Spirit of God! Is there any one on earth like[282] thee?’ He replied: ‘Yes. For whosoever is girded with the remembrance of God and is silent because of this and who looks only for the favour of God, he is like me.’” (Vol. IV, p. 305.)

“Said the disciples of Jesus, Son of Mary: ‘O Spirit of God! Is there anyone on earth like[282] you?’ He replied: ‘Yes. For whoever is wrapped in the remembrance of God and stays silent because of it, and who seeks only God’s favor, he is like me.’” (Vol. IV, p. 305.)

“Said Jesus, ‘Beware of the evil look, for when it is in the heart it produces lust and evil desire.’” (Vol. IV, p. 74; cf. Matt. 5: 28.)

“Said Jesus, ‘Watch out for the evil eye, because when it's in the heart, it creates lust and wicked desires.’” (Vol. IV, p. 74; cf. Matt. 5: 28.)

“Said Jesus (on him be peace), ‘Whosoever multiplies lies his beauty departs from him: and whosoever increases care his body becomes ill; and whosoever has a bad character punishes himself.’” (Vol. III, p. 85.)

“Said Jesus (peace be upon him), ‘Whoever tells lies loses their beauty: and whoever worries too much harms their body; and whoever has a bad character is punishing themselves.’” (Vol. III, p. 85.)

“Said Jesus: ‘The greatest sin with God is that his servant should say, “God Knows,” concerning something which he knows is untrue, or that he tell lies concerning what he has seen in his dreams.’” (Vol. III, p. 98.)

“Said Jesus: ‘The greatest sin with God is when his servant says, “God knows,” about something he knows is false, or when he lies about what he’s seen in his dreams.’” (Vol. III, p. 98.)

“Said Jesus (on him be peace) to his disciples: ‘How would you act if you saw one of your brothers sleeping and the wind had taken off his garment?’ They said: ‘We would cover him.’ Said Jesus: ‘No, but you would expose him.’ They said: ‘God forbid! Who would do such a thing!’ He replied: ‘When one of you hears a word against his brother he exaggerates it and spreads the report to others!’” (Vol. II, p. 142.)

“Said Jesus (peace be upon him) to his disciples: ‘What would you do if you saw one of your brothers sleeping and the wind blew away his garment?’ They said: ‘We would cover him.’ Jesus replied: ‘No, you would expose him.’ They said: ‘God forbid! Who would do such a thing!’ He said: ‘When one of you hears a word about his brother, he blows it out of proportion and spreads it to others!’” (Vol. II, p. 142.)

“It is related that Jesus (upon him be peace) said, ‘O company of disciples, ye are free of transgression, but we the company of apostles are free of infidelity.’” (Vol. IV, p. 124.)

“It is reported that Jesus (peace be upon him) said, ‘O group of disciples, you are free from sin, but we the group of apostles are free from disbelief.’” (Vol. IV, p. 124.)

[283]

[283]

“Said Jesus (on him be peace), ‘With difficulty will the rich man enter paradise.’” (Vol. IV, p. 140; cf. Christ’s saying, Matt. 19: 23.)

“Jesus said (peace be upon him), ‘It will be hard for a rich person to enter paradise.’” (Vol. IV, p. 140; cf. Christ’s saying, Matt. 19: 23.)

“Said Jesus (on him be peace), ‘Truly I do not love a fixed dwelling place and I dislike the pleasure of the world.’” (Vol. IV, p. 140.)

“Jesus said, ‘I truly do not love staying in one place, and I dislike the pleasures of the world.’” (Vol. IV, p. 140.)

“Said Jesus (on him be peace), ‘Do not look upon the property of the people of this world for its glory is as nothing in the light of your faith.’” (Vol. IV, p. 144.)

“Said Jesus (peace be upon him), ‘Don’t focus on the wealth of this world, for its value is nothing compared to your faith.’” (Vol. IV, p. 144.)

“It was said to Jesus: ‘If you will allow us we will build a house and worship God in it.’ He replied: ‘Go and build a house upon the sea.’ They said: ‘How can we build upon such a foundation?’ He replied: ‘How can your worship exist together with your love of the world?’” (Vol. IV, p. 158.)

“It was said to Jesus: ‘If you allow us, we will build a house to worship God in it.’ He replied: ‘Go and build a house on the sea.’ They asked: ‘How can we build on such a foundation?’ He answered: ‘How can your worship coexist with your love of the world?’” (Vol. IV, p. 158.)

“It is related that Jesus said: ‘Four things do not come to us except with difficulty. Silence, which is the first principle of worship, humility, the abundant remembrance of God and poverty in all things.’” (Vol. IV, p. 159.)

“It is said that Jesus remarked: ‘There are four things that only come to us with great effort: silence, which is the foundation of worship, humility, constant remembrance of God, and poverty in all aspects.’” (Vol. IV, p. 159.)

“Said Jesus (on him be peace), ‘Verily I say unto you, whosoever seeketh heaven let him eat barley-bread and sleep on the dunghill with the dogs. This is enough for me.’” (Vol. IV, p. 164.)

“Said Jesus (peace be upon him), ‘Truly I tell you, whoever seeks heaven should eat barley bread and sleep on the dung heap with the dogs. That is enough for me.’” (Vol. IV, p. 164.)

“Jesus was accustomed to say, ‘O children of Israel, let the water of the brook suffice you and the vegetable of the field and the barley loaf; and[284] beware of the white loaf for it will keep you from worship.’” (Vol. IV, p. 164.)

“Jesus often said, ‘O children of Israel, let the water from the brook be enough for you, along with the vegetables from the field and the barley bread; and[284] be careful of the white bread, for it will distract you from worship.’” (Vol. IV, p. 164.)

“Said Jesus (on him be peace), ‘My food is hunger; all my thoughts are fear of God; my dress is wool; my warming-place in winter is the rays of the sun; my candle is the moon; my steed is my legs; my food is fruit that springs from the ground; I go to bed and have nothing and arise without anything; and yet there is no one richer than I am.’” (Vol. IV, p. 146.)

“Jesus (peace be upon him) said, ‘My food is hunger; all my thoughts are about the fear of God; I wear wool; my warmth in winter comes from the sun’s rays; my light is the moon; my ride is my legs; my food is the fruits that grow from the earth; I go to bed with nothing and wake up with nothing; and yet there’s no one richer than I am.’” (Vol. IV, p. 146.)

“Said Jesus (upon him be peace), ‘The world is a bridge; therefore cross over it and do not build on it.’” (Vol. III, p. 149.)

“Said Jesus (peace be upon him), ‘The world is a bridge; so cross it and don’t settle on it.’” (Vol. III, p. 149.)

“Said Jesus (on him be peace), ‘Whosoever seeks the world is like him who drinks water from the salt sea. The more he drinks the more he thirsts.’” (Vol. III, p. 149.) This occurs for the second time, but Al-Ghazali loves to repeat his own sayings as well, often in the same book.

“Said Jesus (peace be upon him), ‘Whoever seeks the world is like someone who drinks water from the salt sea. The more they drink, the thirstier they become.’” (Vol. III, p. 149.) This is mentioned for the second time, but Al-Ghazali enjoys repeating his own sayings as well, often in the same book.

“It is related in the gospels that whosoever shall ask for forgiveness of him who praises him, has driven away the devil.” (Vol. III, p. 127.)

“It is reported in the gospels that anyone who asks for forgiveness from those who praise him has driven away the devil.” (Vol. III, p. 127.)

The following quotations or references to the Gospel occur in some of his shorter works. In the “Alchemy of Happiness,” there is this reference to the Gospel: “Whosoever sows reaps, whosoever sets out arrives, and whosoever seeks finds.” (Cf. Matt. 7: 7.) We have already quoted the words from his epistle, “O Child”: “Verily I have seen in the Gospels, etc.” In the same epistle he refers[285] to the parable of Dives and Lazarus: “When the people of hell will say to the people of the garden, ‘Give us a little water from that which God has granted you to cool our tongues.’” He quotes Jesus as saying: “I was not unable to raise the dead, but I was unable to cure the folly of fools,” and quotes the Golden Rule in several places without acknowledging its source as being the Gospel of Jesus.

The following quotes or references to the Gospel appear in some of his shorter works. In the “Alchemy of Happiness,” there’s a reference to the Gospel: “Whoever sows will reap, whoever sets out will arrive, and whoever seeks will find.” (Cf. Matt. 7: 7.) We have already mentioned the words from his epistle, “O Child”: “Truly I have seen in the Gospels, etc.” In the same epistle, he refers to the parable of Dives and Lazarus: “When the people in hell will say to the people in the garden, ‘Give us a little water from what God has granted you to cool our tongues.’” He quotes Jesus as saying: “I was not unable to raise the dead, but I was unable to cure the folly of fools,” and he cites the Golden Rule in several places without recognizing its source as being the Gospel of Jesus.

All this and what he says in his “Alchemy of Happiness” about the love of God leaves no doubt in my mind that he had read the New Testament. It is a sort of Moslem Version of St. John’s Epistles and St. John’s Gospel. The great Mystic gives seven signs of love to God. The first is not to be afraid of death. The second is to prefer the love of God to any worldly object. The third sign of a man’s love to God is that the remembrance of God is always fresh in his heart. He never ceases to meditate upon God. Every man thinks and calls to mind an object in proportion to his love to it. The fourth is love and respect for the Koran. The fifth, secret prayer. The sixth, to find the worship of God delightful. And the seventh sign of love to God is, “That a man loves the sincere friends and obedient servants of God, and regards them all as his friends. He regards all the enemies of God as his enemies and abhors them. And God thus speaks in his eternal word: ‘His companions are terrible towards the infidels, and tender[286] towards each other.’ A Sheikh was once asked, ‘Who are the friends of the exalted and blessed God?’ He replied: ‘The friends of God are those who are more compassionate to the friends of God themselves, than a father or a mother to their children.’”[88] (Compare Psalm 103.)

All this, along with what he says in his “Alchemy of Happiness” about the love of God, makes it clear to me that he had read the New Testament. It’s like a Muslim version of St. John’s Epistles and St. John’s Gospel. The great Mystic lists seven signs of love for God. The first is not being afraid of death. The second is valuing the love of God over any worldly object. The third sign of a person's love for God is keeping the remembrance of God alive in his heart. He never stops thinking about God. Everyone thinks about and remembers what they love most. The fourth sign is love and respect for the Koran. The fifth is private prayer. The sixth is finding the worship of God enjoyable. And the seventh sign of love for God is, “That a person loves the sincere friends and obedient servants of God, seeing them all as his friends. He sees all of God’s enemies as his enemies and disdains them. And God says in His eternal word: ‘His companions are fierce towards the unbelievers and gentle towards each other.’” A Sheikh was once asked, “Who are the friends of the exalted and blessed God?” He replied: “The friends of God are those who are more loving towards God’s friends than a parent is towards their children.”[88] (Compare Psalm 103.)

There seems a great difference between Al-Ghazali as dogmatic theologian, always compelled to agree with the Koran, and Al-Ghazali as the Mystic, when he begins to speculate and lift the veil. We are constantly reminded of the words of Anselm in his great work on the existence of God: “I do not attempt, O Lord, to penetrate Thy depths, for I by no means think my intellect equal to them; but I long to understand in some degree Thy truth, which my heart believes and loves, for I do not seek to understand that I may believe, but I believe that I may understand.”

There seems to be a big difference between Al-Ghazali as a doctrinal theologian, who always feels the need to align with the Quran, and Al-Ghazali as a Mystic, when he starts to reflect and uncover deeper truths. We're often reminded of Anselm's words in his significant work on the existence of God: “I do not try, O Lord, to explore Your depths, because I don’t think my intellect is capable of that; but I desire to grasp to some extent Your truth, which my heart believes and loves, for I do not seek to understand so that I may believe, but I believe so that I may understand.”

Whenever Al-Ghazali speaks of God’s nearness to us and of the soul’s desire for human fellowship with the creator, he comes very close to the Christian idea of the Incarnation, and yet always stops short of it. In his “Alchemy of Happiness,” for example, he mentions as the fourth cause of love to God the affinity that exists between man and his Maker, referring to the saying of the Prophet:[287] “Verily God created man in his own likeness.” Immediately afterwards, however, he goes on to say: “This is a somewhat dangerous topic to dwell upon, as it is beyond the understanding of common people, and even intelligent men have stumbled in treating of it, and come to believe in incarnation and union with God. Still the affinity which does exist between man and God disposes of the objection of those theologians mentioned above, who maintain that man cannot love a Being who is not of his own species. However great a distance between them, man can love God because of the affinity indicated in the saying, ‘God created man in His own likeness.’”

Whenever Al-Ghazali talks about God’s closeness to us and the soul’s longing for connection with the creator, he aligns closely with the Christian concept of the Incarnation, yet he always holds back. In his “Alchemy of Happiness,” for instance, he cites as the fourth reason for loving God the bond that exists between humans and their Maker, referencing the Prophet's saying: [287] “Indeed, God created man in His own likeness.” Right after that, though, he adds: “This is a rather risky topic to explore, as it goes beyond what common people can grasp, and even smart individuals have faltered while discussing it, leading them to believe in incarnation and union with God. Still, the bond that exists between man and God counters the objections of those theologians mentioned earlier, who argue that man cannot love a Being who isn’t of his own kind. Regardless of the distance between them, man can love God because of the connection expressed in the saying, ‘God created man in His own likeness.’”

Al-Ghazali would doubtless have accepted the statement in the Gospel, “No man hath seen God at any time,” but he omits “the only Begotten Son who is in the bosom of the Father, He hath declared Him.” In speaking of the vision of God he says, “All Moslems profess to believe that the Vision of God is the summit of human felicity because it is so stated in the Law; but with many this is a mere lip-profession which arouses no emotion in their hearts. This is quite natural, for how can a man long for a thing of which he has no knowledge? We will endeavour to show briefly why the vision of God is the greatest happiness to which a man can attain.

Al-Ghazali would definitely have agreed with the statement in the Gospel, “No one has seen God at any time,” but he leaves out “the only Begotten Son who is in the bosom of the Father, He has declared Him.” When discussing the vision of God, he says, “All Muslims claim to believe that the Vision of God is the highest form of happiness because it's stated in the Law; however, for many, this is just empty talk that stirs no emotions in their hearts. This is completely understandable because how can a person desire something they know nothing about? We will aim to briefly explain why the vision of God represents the greatest happiness a person can achieve.”

“In the first place, every one of man’s faculties has its appropriate function which it delights to[288] fulfill. This holds good of them all, from the lowest bodily appetite to the highest form of intellectual apprehension. But even a comparatively low form of mental exertion affords greater pleasure than the satisfaction of bodily appetites. Thus if a man happens to be absorbed in a game of chess, he will not come to his meal though repeatedly summoned. And the greater the subject-matter of our knowledge, the greater is our delight in it; for instance, we would take more pleasure in knowing the secrets of a king than the secrets of a vizier. Seeing then that God is the highest possible object of knowledge, the knowledge of Him must afford more delight than any other. He who knows God, even in this world, dwells, as it were, in a paradise, ‘the breadth of which is as the breadth of the heavens and the earth,’ a paradise the fruits of which no envy can prevent him plucking, and the extent of which is not narrowed by the multitude of those who occupy it.” (See 1 John 4: 7-21.)

"First of all, each of a person's faculties has its own specific role that it enjoys fulfilling. This applies to everything, from basic physical cravings to the highest forms of intellectual understanding. However, even a lower level of mental activity brings more pleasure than satisfying physical needs. For example, if someone is deeply engaged in a game of chess, they won't stop for a meal, no matter how many times they're called. The more significant the subject we understand, the more joy it brings us; for instance, knowing a king's secrets would give us more pleasure than knowing a vizier's. Since God represents the ultimate object of knowledge, understanding Him must bring more joy than anything else. Someone who knows God, even in this world, lives in a kind of paradise, 'the breadth of which is as the breadth of the heavens and the earth,' a paradise where envy can't stop them from enjoying its fruits, and its vastness isn’t diminished by the many who inhabit it." (See 1 John 4: 7-21.)

“But the delight of knowledge still falls short of the delight of vision, just as our pleasure in thinking of those we love is much less than the pleasure afforded by the actual sight of them. Our imprisonment in bodies of clay and water and entanglement in the things of sense constitute a veil which hides the vision of God from us, although it does not prevent our attaining to some knowledge of Him. For this reason God said to Moses on Mount Sinai, ‘Thou shalt not see Me.’”

“But the joy of knowledge is still less than the joy of seeing, just as our enjoyment of thinking about those we love is much smaller than the joy of actually being with them. Our confinement in physical bodies and our entanglement in sensory things create a barrier that obscures our vision of God, even though it doesn’t stop us from gaining some understanding of Him. That's why God told Moses on Mount Sinai, ‘You shall not see Me.’”

[289]

[289]

In this book also we are reminded of the statement that only “the pure in heart” can see God, and it seems scarcely possible that what Al-Ghazali here teaches is not based on a knowledge of the Gospel. He says: “He in whose heart the love of God has prevailed over all else will derive more joy from this vision than he in whose heart it has not so prevailed; just as in the case of two men with equally powerful eyesight gazing on a beautiful face, he who already loves the possessor of that face will rejoice in beholding it more than he who does not. For perfect happiness, mere knowledge is not enough unaccompanied by love, and the love of God cannot take possession of a man’s heart till it is purified from the love of the world, which purification can only be effected by abstinence and austerity.” How close is this teaching to the words of Christ, “Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God”! It is the vision of God which Al-Ghazali sought through all his religious experiences as the highest good in this world and in the next. Yet with all his efforts to explain the nature of the soul and of God, he still finds himself before a blank wall. He covets the vision of God but cannot shake himself free from the Moslem conception that God is unknowable and that nothing in creation resembles the Creator. As Muhammed Iqbal says: “To this day it is difficult to define with accuracy Al-Ghazali’s view of the nature of God. In him, like Borger and Solger in Germany,[290] Sufi pantheism and the Ashʾarite dogma of personality appear to harmonize together, a reconciliation which makes it difficult to say whether he was a Pantheist, or a Personal Pantheist of the type of Lotze. The soul, according to Al-Ghazali, perceives things. But perception as an attribute can exist only in a substance or essence which is absolutely free from all the attributes of body. In his Al-Madnun, he explains why the prophet declined to reveal the nature of the soul. There are, he says, two kinds of men: ordinary men and thinkers. The former who look upon materiality as a condition of existence, cannot conceive an immaterial substance. The latter are led, by their logic, to a conception of the soul which sweeps away all difference between God and the individual soul. Al-Ghazali, therefore, realized the Pantheist drift of his own inquiry and preferred silence as to the ultimate nature of the soul.”[89]

In this book, we're reminded of the idea that only “the pure in heart” can see God, and it seems almost impossible that what Al-Ghazali teaches here isn’t rooted in the Gospel. He states: “The person whose heart is filled with love for God will experience more joy in this vision than someone whose heart isn’t filled with that love; just like two people with equally good eyesight looking at a beautiful face, the one who already loves the person with that face will find more joy in seeing it than the one who doesn’t. To achieve perfect happiness, simply knowing is not enough without love, and a person cannot truly love God until their heart is free from love for the world, which can only be achieved through abstinence and self-discipline.” How closely this aligns with Christ's words, “Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God”! It is the vision of God that Al-Ghazali sought through all his religious experiences as the ultimate good in this life and the next. Yet, despite all his efforts to explain the nature of the soul and of God, he finds himself hitting a wall. He yearns for the vision of God but can't break free from the Muslim belief that God is unknowable and that nothing in creation resembles the Creator. As Muhammed Iqbal puts it: “To this day, it's hard to accurately define Al-Ghazali’s understanding of the nature of God. In him, like Borger and Solger in Germany, Sufi pantheism and the Ashʾarite belief in personality seem to blend together, making it unclear whether he was a Pantheist or a Personal Pantheist like Lotze. According to Al-Ghazali, the soul perceives things. But perception as an attribute can only exist in a substance or essence that is completely free from all physical attributes. In his Al-Madnun, he explains why the prophet chose not to disclose the nature of the soul. He notes that there are two types of people: ordinary individuals and thinkers. The former, who see materiality as necessary for existence, cannot grasp the idea of an immaterial substance. The latter, using their logic, arrive at a concept of the soul that blurs the lines between God and the individual soul. Thus, Al-Ghazali recognized the Pantheist tendency in his own inquiry and preferred to remain silent about the ultimate nature of the soul.”[89]

We have seen what Al-Ghazali teaches regarding the life and character of Jesus and also of God’s relation to us through the love of those who seek Him with all their hearts. Are these only Moslems, or is there a wider love of God? Are all souls in His keeping?

We have seen what Al-Ghazali teaches about the life and character of Jesus, as well as God’s relationship with us through the love of those who seek Him wholeheartedly. Are these only Muslims, or is there a broader love of God? Are all souls in His care?

What were Al-Ghazali’s ideas regarding the salvation of those not in the fold of Islam? We have two striking passages in this connection which seem to contradict each other. They were probably[291] written at different periods of his life. The first passage which is remarkable indeed for his day and his place in Islam occurs on page 22 of his book Faisul Al-Tafriqa Bain al Islam wa ’l Zandiqa and reads as follows: “I here state that most Christians of the Greeks and of the Turks in our day will be included in the mercy of God. Namely, those who are on the confines of the empire and to whom the call to embrace Islam has not come. For they consist of three classes: One class has never heard the name of Mohammed (upon whom be prayers and peace) and they are excusable. Another class have heard of his name and title and the miracles which were wrought by him; they who live as neighbours among Moslems; these are the true infidels and sceptics. And the other class are between these two; they have heard of the name of Mohammed (upon him be prayers and peace), but have not heard of his title and character. On the contrary they have heard from their youth up that he is a liar and deceiver called Mohammed, who pretended to have the gift of prophecy: in the same way as our children have heard of a false prophet in Khorasan called Al-Mukaffa who pretended to be a prophet. And these last, in my opinion, belong to the first class as to their hope for the future.” This account is the more remarkable because in this very chapter he says that God told Adam, according to Tradition, “that out of a thousand of his descendants nine-hundred-and-ninety-nine[292] go to hell and one only will be saved.”

What were Al-Ghazali's views on the salvation of those outside of Islam? There are two notable passages that seem to contradict each other, likely written at different times in his life. The first passage, which is quite notable for his era and position in Islam, appears on page 22 of his book Faisul Al-Tafriqa Bain al Islam wa ’l Zandiqa and states: “I declare that most of the Christians among the Greeks and Turks today will be included in God's mercy. Specifically, those who live on the edges of the empire and have not been invited to embrace Islam. They fall into three groups: One group has never heard the name of Mohammed (peace be upon him) and they can be excused. Another group is aware of his name and title, as well as the miracles he performed; they live as neighbors to Muslims and are the true non-believers and skeptics. The third group lies between these two; they have heard the name of Mohammed (peace be upon him), but not his title and character. Instead, they have grown up hearing him referred to as a liar and deceiver named Mohammed, who claimed to be a prophet, similar to how our children have heard about a false prophet in Khorasan named Al-Mukaffa, who pretended to be a prophet. In my view, this last group shares the same hope for the future as the first group.” This statement is especially striking because, in this same chapter, he mentions that God told Adam, according to tradition, “that out of a thousand of his descendants, nine hundred ninety-nine will go to hell and only one will be saved.”

On the last page of the Ihya, however, Al-Ghazali expresses the opinion that on the day of judgment not a single Mohammedan, whatever be his character, will enter the fire! He then quotes a tradition which says that for every Moslem designed to go to hell God will at the last day substitute a Jew or a Christian, evidently approving this substitution-doctrine as satisfactory to God’s mercy towards all who confess Mohammed and to His decree that hell shall be filled with its quota of unbelievers. (See Surah 50: 29.) The last page of the Ihya, alas, again shows the Moslem spirit of intolerance which prevails even to-day. Men do not remember the more liberal judgment in his other treatise. Al-Ghazali’s attitude towards Christianity and his quotations from the Gospel narrative did much to leaven Persian thought and gave Jesus of Nazareth a large place in later mysticism especially in the foremost mystical poet, the immortal author of the Masnavi, Jallal-ud-Din Ar-Rumi. He draws the great Lesson from the life of Christ which Al-Ghazali only hints at in his quotations; namely that Jesus is the Life-giver:

On the last page of the Ihya, Al-Ghazali states that on judgment day, not a single Muslim, regardless of their character, will be condemned to hell! He cites a tradition that claims for every Muslim meant to go to hell, God will replace them with a Jew or a Christian, clearly endorsing this substitution doctrine as an acceptable expression of God's mercy towards everyone who acknowledges Mohammed and His plan for hell to include its share of nonbelievers. (See Surah 50: 29.) Unfortunately, the last page of the Ihya reflects the enduring spirit of intolerance prevalent even today among Muslims. People often forget the more open-minded perspective found in his other writings. Al-Ghazali's views on Christianity and his references to the Gospel significantly influenced Persian thought and gave Jesus of Nazareth a prominent role in later mysticism, particularly in the works of the renowned mystical poet, Jallal-ud-Din Ar-Rumi. He draws a vital lesson from Christ’s life that Al-Ghazali only hints at through his quotations: that Jesus is the Life-giver.

“Thyself reckon dead, and then thou shalt fly
Free, free, from the prison of earth to the sky!
Spring may come, but on granite will grow no green thing:
It was barren in winter, ’tis barren in spring;
[293]
And granite man’s heart is, till grace intervene.
And, crushing it, clothe the long barren with green,
When the fresh breath of Jesus shall touch the heart’s core,
It will live, it will breathe, it will blossom once more.”

The City of Mashad, close to the ruins of Tus, where Al-Ghazali was born and where he died, has been truly described as the Mecca of the Persian world. Its streets are crowded with a hundred thousand pilgrims every year. The American Presbyterian Church has an important work there, and the Bible Societies report thousands of copies of the Bible sold there. “We have inundated the City of Mashad with the Word of God,” wrote the late Mr. Esselstyn; “in the bazaars I have repeatedly been warned some one will kill me if we do not stop selling the Scriptures and preaching. But ‘Lo, I am with you always’ keeps ringing in my ears and we continue. The Scriptures that have been sold in and around Mashad are sown seed and in due time we shall reap if we faint not.”

The city of Mashad, near the ruins of Tus, where Al-Ghazali was born and where he died, is often described as the Mecca of the Persian world. Its streets are filled with a hundred thousand pilgrims every year. The American Presbyterian Church has a significant presence there, and Bible Societies report thousands of copies of the Bible sold in the area. “We have flooded the city of Mashad with the Word of God,” wrote the late Mr. Esselstyn; “in the markets, I have often been warned that someone will kill me if we don’t stop selling the Scriptures and preaching. But ‘Lo, I am with you always’ keeps echoing in my ears, and we continue. The Scriptures that have been sold in and around Mashad are like seeds sown, and in due time we will reap if we do not give up.”

To-day the black-browed Afghan, the Uzbek Tartar, the dervish, travel-stained and footsore, nay the poorest lad of Khorasan can buy the whole story of what Jesus did and taught. No Moslem is now dependent on Al-Ghazali’s few quotations from the Gospel. A new day has dawned for[294] Persia and the Near East. Everywhere the New Testament is better known than any of the ninety-nine works of Al-Ghazali, and we may also say, without exaggeration, that the New Testament finds a larger circle of readers. The mystics in Islam are near the Kingdom of God and for them Al-Ghazali may be used as a schoolmaster to lead men to Christ. Did not the author of the Gulshan-i-Raz (the Garden of Mysteries) write: “Dost thou know what Christianity is? I shall tell it thee. It digs up thine own Ego, and carries thee to God. Thy soul is a monastery wherein dwells oneness, thou art Jerusalem, where the Eternal is enthroned; the Holy Spirit works this miracle, for know that God’s being rests in the Holy Spirit as in His Own Spirit.” And such seekers after God to-day will find those who will lead them to Christ. For, as Dr. J. Rendel Harris expressed it: “All of us who love Christ are beginning to realize that we live in the same street and are on the same telephone, some of us that we are lodged next door to one another and can knock on the partitions, a few that we are all under the same roof and all within arm’s length and heart reach.”

Today, the black-browed Afghan, the Uzbek Tartar, the weary dervish, and even the poorest kid from Khorasan can buy the entire story of what Jesus did and taught. No Muslim is now reliant on Al-Ghazali’s few quotes from the Gospel. A new day has arrived for[294] Persia and the Near East. Everywhere, the New Testament is better known than any of Al-Ghazali’s ninety-nine works, and we can also say, without exaggeration, that the New Testament has a larger readership. The mystics in Islam are close to the Kingdom of God, and for them, Al-Ghazali can serve as a guide to lead people to Christ. Did not the author of the Gulshan-i-Raz (the Garden of Mysteries) write: “Do you know what Christianity is? I will tell you. It uproots your own Ego and brings you to God. Your soul is a monastery where oneness resides; you are Jerusalem, where the Eternal is enthroned; the Holy Spirit performs this miracle, for know that God's essence rests in the Holy Spirit as in His Own Spirit.” And seekers of God today will find those who will guide them to Jesus. For, as Dr. J. Rendel Harris put it: “All of us who love Christ are beginning to realize that we live on the same street and are on the same phone line, some of us right next door to one another and can knock on the walls, and a few that we are all under the same roof and within arm’s reach and heart’s reach.”


[295]

[295]

Appendix

A. BIBLIOGRAPHY

  • Abu Nasir Abd ul Wahab Taqi id Din as Subqi.—Tabaqat-ash-Shafaʾiya al Kubra. Vol. IV, pp. 101-102.
  • Barbier de Meynard, M. C.—Traduction nouvelle du traite de Ghazzali intitule le Préservatif de l’erreur et notices sur les extases (des Soufis). (Journal Asiatique, Paris, 1877.)
  • Brockelmann, Carl—Geschichte der Arabischen Litteratur, Weimar, 1898, 2 vols.
  • Chenery, Thomas—The Assemblies of Al-Hariri, London, 1878, Trans.
  • Clark, Edson L.—The Arabs and the Turks, Boston, 1875.
  • DeBoer, T. J.—The History of Philosophy in Islam, London, 1903.
  • Dozy, (Trans. by Francis Griffin Stokes)—Spanish Islam, London, 1913.
  • De Vaun, Cara—Gazali (Les Grand Philos.—Felix Alcan), Paris, 1912.
  • Encyclopædia Britannica.
  • Field, Claud—The Alchemy of Happiness, by Ghazali (from Hindustani).
  • — The Confessions of Al-Ghazali, London, 1909, Trans.
  • — Mystics and Saints of Islam, London, 1910.
  • — Persian Literature, London (undated).
  • Fortescue, Adrian—The Lesser Eastern Churches, London, 1913.
  • Gairdner, W. H. T.—Al-Ghazali’s Mishkat-ul-Anwar[296] and the Ghazali Problem, Der Islam, Bd. V, Heft 2/3.
  • Gardner, W. R. W.—Al-Ghazali. In Islam Series, Christian Literature Society for India, 1919.
  • Gautier, Lucien—Ad-Dourra al-fakhira: La perle precieuse de Ghazali. Traite d’eschatologie musulmane, publie ... avec une traduction francaise. Geneve, 1878.
  • Gosche, von R.—Über Ghazzali, Leben und Werke, Berlin, 1859.
  • Huart, Clement—A History of Arabic Literature, London, 1903.
  • Hurgronje, Dr. C. Snouck—Mekka, Haag, 1886.
  • Ibn Khallikan.
  • Jackson, A. V. Williams—“From Constantinople to the Home of Omar Khayyam”: New York, Macmillan Company, 1911.
  • Jayakar, Lt. Col. A. S. G.—Ad-Damiri’s Hayat Al-Hayawan (under Al-Hammam), Vol. I, London, 1906, Trans.
  • Jewish Encyclopædia, The.
  • Journal of The American Oriental Society, Vol. XX, pp. 71-132. New Haven, Conn., 1898.
  • Lane-Poole, Stanley—Mediæval India under Mohammedan Rule, in the Story of the National Series, London, 1903.
  • Mohammed Iqbal—The Development of Metaphysics in Persia, London, 1908.
  • Miguel Asin et Palacios—Al Gazel: Domatica, moral, Ascetica. (Zargoza. Spain, 1901.)
  • Logia et Agrapha Domini Jesu apud Moslemicos Scriptores, etc. (Latin and Arabic) Firmin-Didot and Co., Paris, 1917.
  • Le Strange, G.—Baghdad during the Abbasid Caliphate, Oxford, 1900.
  • Macdonald, D. B.—Aspects of Islam, New York, 1911.
  • — Emotional religion in Islam as affected by music and singing. Being a translation of a[297] book of the Ihya ʿUlum ad-Din of Al-Ghazzali with analysis, annotation and appendices. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. 1901.)
  • — Encyclopædia of Islam, Leyden—art., “Ghazali.”
  • — The Life of Al-Ghazali with special reference to his religious experiences and opinions (Journal American Oriental Society).
  • — Muslim Theology, Jurisprudence and Constitutional Theory. 1903.
  • — The Religious Attitude and Life in Islam, Chicago, 1909.
  • Murtadha—Introduction to the Celebrated Commentary of the Ihya entitled Ithaf ul Saʾada. Cairo Edition.
  • Nicholson, Reynold A.—Kashf Al-Mahjub, the oldest Persian Treatise on Sufism by Al-Hujwiri, London, 1911.
  • — Literary History of the Arabs, New York, 1907.
  • Nöldeke, Theodore—Sketches from Eastern History, London, 1892.
  • Osborn, Robert Durie—Islam Under the Khalifs of Baghdad, London, 1878.
  • Saladin, H.—Manuel d’art Musulman, Paris, 1907, Vol. I.
  • Tyrwitt, W. S. S.—Cairo, Jerusalem and Damascus, London, 1907.

B. TRANSLATIONS OF AL-GHAZALI’S WORKS

Hebrew.

  • Makasid al Falasifah—De’ot ha-Pilusufim—Isaac Albalag, 13th C.
  • — Kawwanot ha-Pilusufim—Judah Nathan, 14th C.
  • Tahafut al-Falasifah—Happalat ha-Pilusufim—Zerahiah ha-Levy, 1411.[298]
  • Ma’amar bi-Teshubot She’elot Nish’al Mehem (Answers to Philanthropical Questions)—H. Malter, Frankfort-on-the-Main, 1897; also called Kawwanot ha-Kawwanot.
  • — Mozene ha-’Iyyunin—Jacob ben Makir (d. 1308).
  • Mizan al-ʿAmal—Mozen Zedek—Abraham Ibn Hazdai ben Samuel ha-Levy of Barcelona, ed. J. Goldenthal, Leipsic, 1839.
  • Mishkat al-Anwar fi Riyad al-Azhar bi-Taufik al-Anhar—Maskit ha-Orot be-Pardes ha-Nizzanim—Isaac ben Joseph Alfasi.

Latin.

  • Maqasid Falasifa—Logica et Philosophia—Dom. Gundisalvi, Venetiæ, 1506.

German.

  • Kitab aiyuha ’l walad—O Kind! Die berühmte ethische Abhandlung Ghazali’s arab. u. deutsch, v. Hammer-Purgstall, Wien, 1838.
  • Kitab Tahafut al Falasifa—Die Widersprüche der Philosophie nach Al-Ghazzali und ihr Ausgleich durch Ibn Rushd, Strassburg, 1894.
  • Antworten auf Fragen, die an ihn gerichtet wurden, hebr. u. arab. Text mit deutschen übers. Erklarung und Glossen v. H. Malter, Frankfurt, 1896.
  • Ihya ʾulum id Din—German translation in course of preparation by H. Bauer.

French.

  • Ad durra al fakhira fi kasf ʾulum al akhira—La Perle precieuse de Ghazali, ed. par L. Gautier, Geneve, 1878.
  • Al munqidh min ad dhalal—ed. Schmolders, Essai sur les ecoles philosophiques chez les Arabes, Paris, 1842.[299] Translated by Barbier de Meynard, 1877, in Journal Asiatique, vol. ix.

English.

  • Kimiya as-saaʾda—The Alchemy of Happiness—H. A. Homes, Albany, N. Y., 1873.
  • The Alchemy of Happiness—Claud Field, London, 1908.
  • The Confessions of Al-Ghazali—Claud Field, London, 1909.

Turkish.

  • There are two manuscript translations of Al-Ghazali’s Nasaʾih-ul-Muluk in Turkish. Also an Arabic version of the Persian original. (See Browne’s Handlist of Cambridge University Library Arabic MSS. Nos. 1185 and 220.)
  • The Alchemy of Happiness is also widely known in a Turkish version from which the earliest English version by Homes was made.

C. LIST OF AL-GHAZALI’S WORKS

In Arabic alphabetical order according to As-Subqi, Al-Murtadha (Vol. I, pp. 41-83), and other sources.

In Arabic alphabetical order based on As-Subqi, Al-Murtadha (Vol. I, pp. 41-83), and other sources.

  • 1. Ihya ʾUlum id Din—(Revival of the Sciences of Religion).
  • 2. Al Imlaʾ ʾAla Mushkal al Ihya—(supplement to above).
  • 3. AlʾArbaʾîn—(on the Koran).
  • 4. Asma Allah al Husna—(on the names of God).
  • 5. Al-Iqtasad fi Iʾtiqad—(Speculative Theology).
  • 6. Iljam al ʾAwam ʾan ʾilm al Kalam—(Warning against scholasticism).
  • 7. Asrar Muʾamalat id Din—(Mysticism).
  • 8. Asrar al anwar al ilahiya—(on the Koran).

    [300]

    [300]

  • 9. Akhlaq al abrar wa najat min al ashrar—(Ethics).
  • 10. Asrar itbaʾa as sunna—(Tradition).
  • 11. Asrar al huruf wa ’l kalimat—(Koran Mysteries).
  • 12. Ayyuha ’l walad—(O child!—written in Persian originally—Ethics and Manners).
  • 13. Badayat al Hadaya—(Beginner’s book in religion).
  • 14. Al Basit fi furuʾa al Madhhab—(Jurisprudence).
  • 15. Bayan al Qaulain—(Creed).
  • 16. Bayan Fadhaʾa al Abahiya—
  • 17. Badaʾa as Saniya.
  • 18. Tanbih al Ghafalîn.
  • 19. Talbis Iblis.
  • 20. At Takbir fi ʾilm al taʾabir—(Interpretation).
  • 21. Tahafut al filasafa—(Against Philosophy).
  • 22. Taʾliqa fi furuʾa al Madhhab—(Written at Jurjan against the Ismailite heresy).
  • 23. Tahsin al Maqsud—
  • 24. Tahsin al Adilla—(Sources of Islam).
  • 25. Tafsir al Quran al ʾAzim—(Brief Koran Commentary).
  • 26. Al Tafriqa bain al iman wa ’l zindiqa—
  • 27. Jawahir al Quran—(Beauties of the Koran).
  • 28. Hujjat al Haqq—
  • 29. Haqiqat al Ruh—(Mysticism).
  • 30. Haqiqat al Qaulain—(on the Creed).
  • 31. Al Durra al Fakhira—(The Precious Pearl).
  • 32. Khulasat ar Rasaʾil—(Jurisprudence).
  • 33. Khulasat al-tasanif fi l-tasawwuf.
  • 34. Risalat al Qudsiya.
  • 35. Risalat al Aqtab.
  • 36. Al Risalat al Laduniya.
  • 37. Risalat at Tair—(Parable on the Birds).
  • 38. Sirr al Maʾsun—(on the magical use of the Koran text).
  • 39. Sirr al-ʿalamain wa-kashf ma fi ’l-darain.
  • 40. Sharh Daʾirat ʾAli ibn Talib.

    [301]

    [301]

  • 41. Shifaʾ al Ghalil—(On Logic).
  • 42. ʾAqidat al Misbah.
  • 43. ʾAjaʾib Sanaʾa Allah.
  • 44. ʾAnqud al Mukhtasar.
  • 45. Ghayat al Ghur fi Misaʾil al daur—(On Divorce).
  • 46. Ghaur al Daur—(also on Divorce) written in Bagdad 484 A. H.
  • 47. Al Fatawa—(One hundred and ninety questions answered).
  • 48. Fatihat al ʾUlum—(Encyclopædia of Sciences).
  • 49. Al Qanun al Kulli.
  • 50. Qanun ar Rasul.
  • 51. Al Qurbat ila Allah—(On Nearness to God).
  • 52. Al Qistas al Mustaqim—(Sources of Islam).
  • 53. Al Qaul al jamil fi radd ʾala man ghaiyar al Injil—(On the corrupting of the Gospel text).
  • 54. Kimiya as Saaʾda—(The Alchemy of Happiness; written in Persian and afterwards translated).
  • 55. Kashf ʾUlum al Akhira—(Eschatology).
  • 56. Al Kashf wa ’l tabyin fi ghurur al Khalk ajmaʾin—(Mysticism).
  • 57. Kanz al ʾIdat.
  • 58. Kitab al ʾarbaʾin.
  • 59. Al Lubab al Muntaqal fi ’l Jadal—(On Controversy).
  • 60. Al Mustasfa fi ʾUsul al Fiqh—(Jurisprudence). His most important and largest work on this subject; several commentaries were written on it later.
  • 61. Al Manqul fi ’l ʾUsul.
  • 62. Al Maksud fi Khilafiyat bain al Hanifiya wa ’sh Shafiʾya—(on these two schools of jurisprudence).
  • 63. Al Madadi wa ’l Ghayat fi asrar al Huruf al Maknumat.
  • 64. Al Majalis al Ghazaliya—(Collection of his Bagdad sermons).

    [302]

    [302]

  • 65. Maqasid al filasafa—(Philosophy).
  • 66. Al Munqidh min adh-Dhalal—(His Confessions, Autobiographical).
  • 67. Miʾyar al ʾIlm fi ’l Mantiq—(Logic).
  • 68. Miʾyar al Nazir—(Logic).
  • 69. Mahal al Nazir—
  • 70. Mishkat al anwar fi lataʾif al akhyar—(Ethics).
  • 71. Al Mustazhir fi radd ʾala ’l Batiniya—(Controversial).
  • 72. Al-Madnun bihi ʾala ghairi ahlihi—Book to be kept from those unfitted for it. (Esoteric.)
  • 73. Al-Madnun al-saghir—Book to be kept from those unfitted for it. (Esoteric.)
  • 74. Mishkat al-anwar—(Mysticism).
  • 75. Mizan al ʾAmal—(A compendium of Ethics).
  • 76. Mawahib al Batiniya—(similar to No. 71, but abbreviated).
  • 77. Al Minhaj al Aʾali—
  • 78. Miraj as Salikîn—
  • 79. Mukashafat al qulub—
  • 80. Mufasal al Khilaf fi ʾUsul al Qiyas—
  • 81. Minhaj al ʾAbidin ila Janat Rab al ʾAlamîn—(His last work: a popular epistle on the Mystic way).
  • 82. Nasikhat al Muluk—(Written in Persian and called in the Arabic translation Al Tibr al Masbuk; a book of counsel for kings and princes).
  • 83. Al Wajiz—(Jurisprudence). Several commentaries were written on this work and it is much used.
  • 84. Al Wasit—(a celebrated book in Jurisprudence). Several commentaries.
  • 85. Yaqut at Taʾwil fi Tafsir at Tanzil—(Commentary on the Koran in 40 vols.).

D. Comparative Table of Events


FOOTNOTES

[1] “Sketches from Eastern History,” Theodore Nöldeke. London, 1892, p. 98.

[1] “Sketches from Eastern History,” Theodore Nöldeke. London, 1892, p. 98.

[2] “Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire.”

[2] “Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire.”

[3] “The Assemblies of al-Hariri,” trans. by Thomas Chenery. London, 1867. Vol. I, Introduction, p. 5.

[3] “The Assemblies of al-Hariri,” translated by Thomas Chenery. London, 1867. Vol. I, Introduction, p. 5.

[4] Der Islam, Band V, Heft 2/3; C. H. Becker, Strassburg, 1914, pp. 239, 291.

[4] Islam, Vol. V, No. 2/3; C. H. Becker, Strasbourg, 1914, pp. 239, 291.

[5] Mediæval India, in “The Story of the Nations Series,” Stanley Lane-Poole, New York, 1903, p. 37.

[5] Medieval India, in “The Story of the Nations Series,” Stanley Lane-Poole, New York, 1903, p. 37.

[6] “The Caliphate, its Rise, Decline and Fall,” 1892, p. 578.

[6] “The Caliphate, its Rise, Decline and Fall,” 1892, p. 578.

[7] That there was not only close social, but religious and polemical contact between the learned men of Christian sects and those of Islam long before this period, and especially during the life of Al-Ghazali is well known. See especially the life and writings of Al-Kindi, John of Damascus, and Theodor Abu Qurra as given by A. Keller in “Der Geisteskampf des Christentums gegen den Islam bis zur Zeit der Kreuzzüge” (Leipzig, 1896) and “Christliches Polemik und Islamische Dogmenbilding,” by C. H. Becker (“Festschrift Ignaz Goldziher,” pp. 175-195). The latter shows clearly that Islam borrowed considerably from Christianity, through controversy, both in its dogma and ritual even as late as the tenth century.

[7] It is well known that there was significant social, religious, and argumentative interaction between scholars from Christian sects and those from Islam long before this time, especially during Al-Ghazali's life. For more details, see the life and works of Al-Kindi, John of Damascus, and Theodor Abu Qurra as discussed by A. Keller in “Der Geisteskampf des Christentums gegen den Islam bis zur Zeit der Kreuzzüge” (Leipzig, 1896) and “Christliches Polemik und Islamische Dogmenbilding,” by C. H. Becker (“Festschrift Ignaz Goldziher,” pp. 175-195). The latter clearly demonstrates that Islam borrowed significantly from Christianity, through debates, in both its beliefs and practices even as late as the tenth century.

[8] Cf. “The Lesser Eastern Churches,” Adrian Fortescue, London, 1913.

[8] See “The Lesser Eastern Churches,” Adrian Fortescue, London, 1913.

[9] Cf. The Moslem World, Vol. VI, p. 385.

[9] See The Muslim World, Vol. VI, p. 385.

[10] See article on “The Arabic Bible” in The Moslem World, October, 1916.

[10] See article on “The Arabic Bible” in The Moslem World, October, 1916.

[11] “Missionary Achievement:” A survey of world-wide Evangelization, London, 1907, pp. 22, 26.

[11] “Missionary Achievement:” A survey of worldwide Evangelization, London, 1907, pp. 22, 26.

[12] “Minhaj et Talibin of An-Nawawi,” trans. from the French of L. W. C. Van Den Berg by E. C. Howard, London, 1914, pp. 467 and 469.

[12] “Minhaj et Talibin of An-Nawawi,” translated from the French of L. W. C. Van Den Berg by E. C. Howard, London, 1914, pp. 467 and 469.

[13] These badges of servitude, called Ghayar, are referred to as obligatory in Al-Ghazali’s “Wajiz.” See the chapter on infidel-subjects.

[13] These symbols of servitude, known as Ghayar, are described as mandatory in Al-Ghazali’s “Wajiz.” Check the chapter on infidel-subjects.

[14] Richard Gottheil gives the contents of a fatwa on the appointment of Dhimmis to office dated about A. D. 1126 and given by one Ahmad ibn Al Husain. “To place an infidel in authority over a Moslem would never enter the mind of one who had a sound heart. He who does so must either be a godless fellow or be ignorant of Moslem law and practice. He attempts to prove that a Dhimmi (i. e. Jew or Christian) is not even to be used as a scribe, a money-changer, or a butcher; citing passages from the Koran and the Traditions” (“Festschrift Ignaz Goldziher von Carl Bezold,” Strassburg, 1911, pp. 203-208).

[14] Richard Gottheil shares a fatwa regarding the appointment of Dhimmis to positions of authority, dated around A. D. 1126, issued by Ahmad ibn Al Husain. “It would never occur to someone with a sound heart to place a non-Muslim in authority over a Muslim. Anyone who does must either be godless or unaware of Muslim law and practice. He argues that a Dhimmi (i.e., Jew or Christian) shouldn’t even be allowed to work as a scribe, a money-changer, or a butcher, citing passages from the Koran and the Traditions” (“Festschrift Ignaz Goldziher von Carl Bezold,” Strassburg, 1911, pp. 203-208).

[15] “The Early Development of Mohammedanism,” London, 1914, p. 131.

[15] “The Early Development of Islam,” London, 1914, p. 131.

[16] Milner, “The History of the Church of Christ,” London, 1834, p. 531, Vol. II.

[16] Milner, “The History of the Church of Christ,” London, 1834, p. 531, Vol. II.

[17] “The Pulse of Asia,” Houghton, Mifflin & Co., New York, 1907, p. 325.

[17] “The Pulse of Asia,” Houghton, Mifflin & Co., New York, 1907, p. 325.

[18] See however Gardner’s Al-Ghazali in the “Islam Series” (pp. 1-3) where we have this note: “The district of Tus contained four towns, Radkan, Tabaran, Bazdghur, and Nawqan, (Yaqut gives the spelling as Nuqan) and more than 1,000 villages.” (See Yaqut, quoting Misʾar bin Mukhalhil, vol. vi, p. 7. Ibn Khallikan, vol. i, p. 29. Jackson, From Constantinople to the Home of Omar Khayyam, p. 267, 284 ff.) Of these four towns, Tabaran was the capital, while Nawqan was the most populous. It was outside of Nawqan that ʿAli bin Musa ar-Rida and Haroun Ar-Rashid were buried. Thus, the present Mashad represents the old Nawqan, and must cover some at least of the site of that city; while the ruins now known as Tus represent the old city of Tabaran, which, having been the capital of the district, was commonly called by the name of the district. It was outside Tabaran that Al-Ghazali and Firdausi were buried. It is a mistake to regard Tus as having been a metropolis containing four boroughs. That there ever existed a city of Tus stretching thirty-five miles, from Mashad to Radkan, is incredible. As-Samʾani, in the Kitabu’l-Ansab, says that Tus contained two towns and over one thousand villages.

[18] However, see Gardner’s Al-Ghazali in the “Islam Series” (pp. 1-3) where we have this note: “The district of Tus included four towns: Radkan, Tabaran, Bazdghur, and Nawqan (Yaqut spells it Nuqan), along with more than 1,000 villages.” (See Yaqut, quoting Misʾar bin Mukhalhil, vol. vi, p. 7. Ibn Khallikan, vol. i, p. 29. Jackson, From Constantinople to the Home of Omar Khayyam, p. 267, 284 ff.) Among these four towns, Tabaran was the capital, while Nawqan was the most populated. It was outside Nawqan that ʿAli bin Musa ar-Rida and Haroun Ar-Rashid were buried. Therefore, the current Mashad represents the old Nawqan and must cover at least some part of that city’s site; while the ruins now known as Tus represent the old city of Tabaran, which, being the capital of the district, was commonly referred to by the district's name. It was outside Tabaran that Al-Ghazali and Firdausi were buried. It is a misconception to think of Tus as a metropolis containing four boroughs. The idea that there was ever a city of Tus stretching thirty-five miles from Mashad to Radkan is implausible. As-Samʾani, in the Kitabu’l-Ansab, states that Tus included two towns and over one thousand villages.

[19] “The Glory of the Shiah World,” London, 1910. In this book we have an interesting picture of Mashad and Tus as they are to-day.

[19] “The Glory of the Shiah World,” London, 1910. In this book, we have a fascinating look at Mashad and Tus as they are today.

[20] “Kashf al-Mahjub,” pp. 173-174.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ “Kashf al-Mahjub,” pp. 173-174.

[21] “Hayat-ul-Hayawan,” by Damiri.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ “Life of Animals,” by Damiri.

[22] Referred to in his “Life of Al-Ghazzali.”

[22] Mentioned in his “Life of Al-Ghazzali.”

[23] Ibn Khallikan (Vol. I, p. 29, Cairo, 1310) leaves little doubt that Samaʾani spells it with one “z,” Ghazali. So also is the spelling of German Orientalists including Brockelmann. He writes (Vol. I, p. 419) “So, als Nisbe zu Gazala, einem kleinen Orte bei Tus, nach dem ausdrücklichen Zeugnis des Samʾanis, jenes ausgezeichneten Kenners iranischer Namen, (s. o. p. 330) b. j. Hall, nr. 37; die von Gosche 1, 1, nr. 3 auf Grund später, persischer Quellen verteidigte Schreibung ‘Gazzali’ verdankt offenbar einer Volksetymologie ihr Dasein in Anlehnung an die nach al Samʾani in Hwarizm gebräuchlichen Nisben, wie al Qassari für al Qassar. Sujuti den Gosche citiert bestätigt keineswegs seine auffassung, sondern gibt seine Quelle als Samʾani genau wieder.” Clement Huart (“History of Arabic Literature,” p. 265) gives the preference to Ghazali; so do the French Orientalists in the Revue du Monde Mussulman, Goldziher in his latest work Vorlesungen über den Islam (1910), and the well-known Dutch Arabist, Snouck Hurgronje. Yet in spite of all this those who prefer “Ghazzali” may appeal to the highest Moslem authority, namely, Mohammed the Prophet who is said to have declared to some one in a dream that this was the correct spelling. (See “Murtadha,” Vol. I, p. 18.) I have a fatwa from the Sheikhs of Al-Azhar, Cairo, however, stating that the true spelling is now agreed on by Moslems as Ghazali with one middle radical.

[23] Ibn Khallikan (Vol. I, p. 29, Cairo, 1310) makes it clear that Samaʾani spells it with one “z,” Ghazali. The same spelling is used by German Orientalists, including Brockelmann. He notes (Vol. I, p. 419) “So, as a nisba to Gazala, a small place near Tus, according to the explicit testimony of Samʾani, that distinguished expert on Iranian names, (see p. 330) b. j. Hall, nr. 37; the spelling ‘Gazzali,’ defended by Gosche 1, 1, nr. 3 based on later Persian sources, can clearly be attributed to a folk etymology resembling the nisbas common in Khwarizm, such as al Qassari for al Qassar. Sujuti's citation of Gosche does not support his view but accurately references his source as Samʾani.” Clement Huart (“History of Arabic Literature,” p. 265) favors Ghazali; this is also the case with French Orientalists in the Revue du Monde Mussulman, Goldziher in his recent work Vorlesungen über den Islam (1910), and the well-known Dutch Arabist, Snouck Hurgronje. Nonetheless, despite all this, those who prefer “Ghazzali” can refer to the highest Muslim authority, namely Mohammed the Prophet, who is said to have revealed in a dream that this was the correct spelling. (See “Murtadha,” Vol. I, p. 18.) However, I have a fatwa from the Sheikhs of Al-Azhar, Cairo, confirming that the correct spelling agreed upon by Muslims is Ghazali with one middle radical.

[24] Macdonald.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Macdonald.

[25] From the Biography given at the end of Miskat-ul-Anwar, Cairo edition (1322).

[25] From the Biography provided at the end of Miskat-ul-Anwar, Cairo edition (1322).

[26] “The Confessions of Al-Ghazali,” trans. by Claud Field, London, 1909.

[26] “The Confessions of Al-Ghazali,” translated by Claud Field, London, 1909.

[27] Cf. Appendix VII in Macdonald’s “Muslim Theology, Jurisprudence and Constitutional Theology.”

[27] See Appendix VII in Macdonald’s “Muslim Theology, Jurisprudence, and Constitutional Theology.”

[28] I follow here the contents of Ghazali’s own Wajiz.

[28] I'm following the contents of Ghazali's own Wajiz.

[29] D. B. Macdonald, “Life of Al-Ghazzali,” Journal of the American Oriental Society, Vol. XX, p. 76.

[29] D. B. Macdonald, “Life of Al-Ghazzali,” Journal of the American Oriental Society, Vol. XX, p. 76.

[30] Huart, “Arabic Literature.”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Huart, “Arabic Lit.”

[31] “Lalla Rookh.”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "Lalla Rookh."

[32] “Baghdad under the Abbasside Caliphate,” G. Le Strange, Oxford, 1900, p. 298.

[32] “Baghdad during the Abbasid Caliphate,” G. Le Strange, Oxford, 1900, p. 298.

[33] Several of these are given at length by Murtadha.

[33] Murtadha provides detailed information on several of these.

[34] Macdonald, p. 88.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Macdonald, p. 88.

[35] Macdonald, p. 90, and see Bibliography.

[35] Macdonald, p. 90, and see Bibliography.

[36] “The Maqamat.”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "The Maqamat."

[37] “Manuel d’Art Musulman,” Vol. I, Paris, 1907.

[37] “Muslim Art Manual,” Vol. I, Paris, 1907.

[38] Compare on the chronology the first chapters of Gardner’s “Al-Ghazali,” 1919 (Christian Lit. Soc. for India).

[38] Compare the chronology of the first chapters of Gardner’s “Al-Ghazali,” 1919 (Christian Lit. Soc. for India).

[39] Quoted in Klein’s “Islam,” page 87, from the Ihya, IV: 320.

[39] Quoted in Klein’s “Islam,” page 87, from the Ihya, IV: 320.

[40] For the significance of these terms consult Hughes’ “Dictionary of Islam.”

[40] For the meaning of these terms, check out Hughes’ “Dictionary of Islam.”

[41] That this method of seeking God is still a refuge for the most earnest and sincere among Moslems is clear from such books as “The Autobiography of Imad-ud-Din the Indian Convert” (C. M. S., London).

[41] It's evident that this way of seeking God remains a haven for the most dedicated and genuine among Muslims, as shown in books like “The Autobiography of Imad-ud-Din the Indian Convert” (C. M. S., London).

[42] Gardner finds evidence that the book mentioned was not written there.

[42] Gardner finds evidence that the book mentioned was not written there.

[43] “The Jewish Encyclopædia,” article “Machpelah.”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "The Jewish Encyclopedia," article "Machpelah."

[44] A recent traveller says: “There is a hole in the wall which is supposed to communicate with the cave below. Jews write letters to Abraham and place them in this hole, to tell him how badly they are being treated by the Moslems. But the Moslem boys are said to know that the hole has no great depth, and to collect these letters and burn them before Abraham has seen them.”

[44] A recent traveler says: “There’s a hole in the wall that’s supposed to connect with the cave below. Jews write letters to Abraham and put them in this hole to tell him how badly they're being treated by the Muslims. But the Muslim boys are said to know that the hole isn’t very deep, and they collect these letters and burn them before Abraham has a chance to see them.”

[45] Cf. his “Ihya” and also his “Al-Wajiz.”

[45] See his “Ihya” and also his “Al-Wajiz.”

[46] M. J. De Goeje, “Memoire sur les Carmathes du Bahrain et Les Fatimides,” (Leiden, 1886) pp. 104-114.

[46] M. J. De Goeje, “Memoir on the Carmathians of Bahrain and the Fatimids,” (Leiden, 1886) pp. 104-114.

[47] In the Ihya Al-Ghazali gives the prayer to be offered when kissing the Black Stone.

[47] In the Ihya, Al-Ghazali provides the prayer to say when kissing the Black Stone.

[48] “Mekka,” Dr. C. Snouck Hurgronje, Vol. I, den Haag, 1888.

[48] “Mecca,” Dr. C. Snouck Hurgronje, Vol. I, The Hague, 1888.

[49] Burton’s “Pilgrimage,” Vol. II, Appendix, pp. 323-324.

[49] Burton’s “Pilgrimage,” Vol. II, Appendix, pp. 323-324.

[50] Macdonald, “The Life of Al-Ghazzali,” pp. 97-98.

[50] Macdonald, “The Life of Al-Ghazzali,” pp. 97-98.

[51] Burton’s “Pilgrimage to Al-Medinah and Meccah,” Vol. I, p. 12.

[51] Burton’s “Pilgrimage to Al-Madinah and Meccah,” Vol. I, p. 12.

[52] Macdonald’s “Life of Al-Ghazzali,” pp. 105, 107-108, quoted from Murtadha.

[52] Macdonald’s “Life of Al-Ghazzali,” pp. 105, 107-108, quoted from Murtadha.

[53] Quoted in Hayat-ul-Hayawan.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Cited in Hayat-ul-Hayawan.

[54] An exposition of the Creed of the People of the Sunna on the two Words of Witnessing (kalimatai ’sh-shahada) which form one of the foundations of Islam. This creed is intended to be committed to memory by children. It forms the first section of the second book of Ghazali’s Ihya, Vol. II, pp. 17-42 of edit. of Cairo with commentary of the Sayyid Murtadha. We are indebted for the translation to Professor Macdonald (Muslim Theology and Jurisprudence).

[54] An explanation of the Creed of the People of the Sunna on the two Words of Witnessing (kalimatai ’sh-shahada) which are one of the foundations of Islam. This creed is meant to be memorized by children. It is the first section of the second book of Ghazali’s Ihya, Vol. II, pp. 17-42 of the Cairo edition, with commentary by Sayyid Murtadha. We owe the translation to Professor Macdonald (Muslim Theology and Jurisprudence).

[55] For the process see pp. 170 et seq. of “Mafatih Al-Ghaib” (Cairo, 1327) by Ahmed Al-Zarkawi, a contemporary Egyptian magician, and on the subject in general, the sixth and seventh Risalas in that volume.

[55] For the process, see pp. 170 et seq. of “Mafatih Al-Ghaib” (Cairo, 1327) by Ahmed Al-Zarkawi, a modern Egyptian magician, and regarding the topic in general, the sixth and seventh Risalas in that volume.

[56] Cf. Al-Faidh al Mutawalli of Ahmed Damanhuri, Cairo, 1331.

[56] See Al-Faidh al Mutawalli by Ahmed Damanhuri, Cairo, 1331.

[57] “Encyclopædia of Islam,” article Buduh.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ “Encyclopedia of Islam,” article Buduh.

[58] See a paper on this subject by Ali Bey Bargat, Sur Deux Bronzes du Musée Arabe—“Bulletin de l’Inst. Egypt.,” IV: 7.

[58] Check out a paper on this topic by Ali Bey Bargat, On Two Bronzes from the Arab Museum—“Bulletin de l’Inst. Egypt.,” IV: 7.

[59] For critical notes on his works see R. Gosche, pp. 249-300, also Gardner’s remarks and list.

[59] For important notes on his works, see R. Gosche, pp. 249-300, as well as Gardner's comments and list.

[60] “The Mystics of Islam.”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "The Mystics of Islam."

[61] Macdonald, p. 72.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Macdonald, p. 72.

[62] Compare the two statements facing this chapter; also the references to “The Gospel,” in Chapter IX.

[62] Compare the two statements at the beginning of this chapter; also the references to “The Gospel” in Chapter IX.

[63] “Jewish Encyclopædia,” article “Ghazali.”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "Jewish Encyclopedia," article "Ghazali."

[64] Macdonald.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Macdonald.

[65] In regard to the influence of Al-Ghazali’s writings, R. Gosche remarks: “It is characteristic how his influence has spread. The later mystical portions of his Ihya have especially influenced Mohammedan circles in India. His two works on philosophy exerted influence in Spain and among later Jewish writers, for the best manuscripts of the Tahafut are found in Maghrabi character.”

[65] Regarding the impact of Al-Ghazali’s writings, R. Gosche comments: “It’s notable how his influence has expanded. The later mystical sections of his Ihya have particularly affected Islamic communities in India. His two philosophical works have influenced Spain and later Jewish authors, as the best manuscripts of the Tahafut are found in Maghribi script.”

[66] Adolf Wuttke, “Christian Ethics,” Vol. I, p. 172.

[66] Adolf Wuttke, “Christian Ethics,” Vol. I, p. 172.

[67] Macdonald, pp. 118-119.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Macdonald, pp. 118-119.

[68] “Ihya,” Vol. II, pp. 32-33, “Mizan al ʿAmal,” pp. 126-128, etc.

[68] “Ihya,” Vol. II, pp. 32-33, “Mizan al ʿAmal,” pp. 126-128, etc.

[69] “Alchemy of Happiness,” pp. 94-96.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "Alchemy of Happiness," pp. 94-96.

[70] “Alchemy of Happiness.”

“Alchemy of Happiness.”

[71] “Mizan al ʿAmal.”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "Mizan al ʿAmal."

[72] “The Mystics of Islam.”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ “The Mystics of Islam.”

[73] “The Way of a Mystic,” The Moslem World, Vol. II, p. 171.

[73] “The Way of a Mystic,” The Moslem World, Vol. II, p. 171.

[74] “Mystics of Islam,” p. 18.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "Islamic Mystics," p. 18.

[75] Yet strange to say there was often an utter divorce between these high ideals and practical morality. A surprising statement is made by Al-Ghazali regarding Junaid in this connection. “Ihya,” Vol. II, p. 19.

[75] Yet it's odd to note that there was frequently a complete separation between these lofty ideals and actual morality. Al-Ghazali makes a surprising remark about Junaid in this context. “Ihya,” Vol. II, p. 19.

[76] “Essays on Islam,” by Rev. E. Sell, Madras, 1901, p. 13.

[76] “Essays on Islam,” by Rev. E. Sell, Madras, 1901, p. 13.

[77] “Mohammedanism,” C. Snouck Hurgronje, New York and London, 1916.

[77] “Islam,” C. Snouck Hurgronje, New York and London, 1916.

[78] “Der Islam,” Band V, Heft 2/3 article, “Al-Ghazali’s Mishkat Al-Anwar and the Ghazali Problem,” by Canon W. H. T. Gairdner.

[78] “Islam,” Vol. V, Issue 2/3 article, “Al-Ghazali’s Mishkat Al-Anwar and the Ghazali Problem,” by Canon W. H. T. Gairdner.

[79] “Development of Mohammedanism,” pp. 143-144.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ “Growth of Islam,” pp. 143-144.

[80]Ihya,” chapter on Repentance.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ “Ihya,” chapter on Repentance.

[81] One of the texts he uses is (Surah 2, verse 222), “Verily, God loves those who repent and loves those who are purified.” The context is in relation to the infamous statement “Your wives are your tillage, etc.,” which many Moslem commentators interpret as a license for immorality. No wonder that Al-Ghazali was led in this connection to begin to speak on the text “all have sinned” although he does not quote St. Paul’s first chapter to the Romans.

[81] One of the texts he uses is (Surah 2, verse 222), “Indeed, God loves those who repent and loves those who are purified.” The context relates to the well-known statement “Your wives are your tillage, etc.,” which many Muslim commentators interpret as a permission for immorality. It's no surprise that Al-Ghazali was prompted to start discussing the text “all have sinned,” even though he doesn’t quote St. Paul’s first chapter to the Romans.

[82] “Al-Badajet,” Cairo Edition, p. 41.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "Al-Badajet," Cairo Edition, p. 41.

[83] Zwemer, “The Moslem Christ.”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Zwemer, “The Muslim Christ.”

[84] Goldziher, in “Z. D. M. G.,” XXXII, 344.

[84] Goldziher, in “Z. D. M. G.,” XXXII, 344.

[85] “Jewish Encyclopædia,” Art. Bible Versions.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ “Jewish Encyclopedia,” Article on Bible Versions.

[86] After completing this research I found a fuller account of all references to Jesus Christ in Moslem Literature, especially the Ihya as given by Michaël Asin et Palacios in Logia et Agrapha Domini Jesus apud Moslemicos, etc., in Patrologia Orientalis, Tome XIII fascicule 3. Paris 1917.

[86] After finishing this research, I discovered a more complete overview of all mentions of Jesus Christ in Muslim literature, particularly the Ihya, as presented by Michaël Asin and Palacios in Logia et Agrapha Domini Jesus apud Moslemicos, etc., in Patrologia Orientalis, Volume XIII issue 3. Paris 1917.

[87] The story is repeated in Vol. III, p. 206; cf. Matt. 6: 16-18.

[87] The story is repeated in Vol. III, p. 206; cf. Matt. 6: 16-18.

[88] These last quotations are from the translation by Homes which was from the Turkish. There seem to be several editions of the “Alchemy of Happiness” and the text varies as well as the number of chapters.

[88] These last quotes are from the translation by Homes, which was done from Turkish. There seem to be several editions of the “Alchemy of Happiness,” and the text varies along with the number of chapters.

[89] “The Development of Metaphysics in Persia,” p. 75.

[89] “The Development of Metaphysics in Persia,” p. 75.

Printed in the United States of America

Printed in the United States of America


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!